,~; m ~-:; ;~f!iF~1::-1 ,.. 1
GOSPBil------,-•p 1t Vol. 28 January, .2016 No. I INSIDE THIS ISSUE Page 1- The Church of the Bible Andy Erwin Page 4 - The Message of the CroH Robert L. Waggoner Page 7 - Led by the Spirit of Goel John T. Polk, ll Page 10 - Running Life's Race Ron Thomas Page 12 - Goel Hates Sin Owen D. Olbricht Page 14 - True o r False: Salvation Is by Faith Alone Ernest Underwood Page 17 - Deliver 1.Js from Evil Bill Brandstatter Page 18 - "Goel Isn't Fbdng This." Our Reply Andy Erwin Page 20 - "Ii I am Baptized, I Will Condemn My Family." Douglas Hoff Page 23 - The Answer Frank Chesser Page 24 - David and Bis Harp Mike Kiser Page 26 - News 8 Notes For the Lord, His Word, and His Church 'lilGOSPEL 9P GLEANER Volume 28 /Number One January, 2016 :Jor tfie Lore(, Jfis Word; anaJfis Cfiurcfi Staff Writers Stephen R. Bradd Bill Brandstatter Ronald D. Bryant Gerald Cowan Raymond Elliott Mel Futrell Ferrell Hester Mike Kiser Grady Miller Owen D. Olbricht David R. Pharr John T. Polk II Ivie Powell Travis Quertermous Andy Robison Ron Thomas Ernest Underwood Mike Underwood Robert L. Waggoner Sam Willcut Associate Editor James R. McGill Editor Andy Erwin The Gospel Gleaner is published monthly by Gospel Gleaner Publications. It is dedicated to the restoration and preservation of New Testament Christianity Gospel Gleaner Publications is a SOie non-profit organiution Subscription rates begin nt S 12.00 per year for individuals. Bundles are also available upon request. Correspondences. news nnd notes, and article considerations can be sent electronically to [email protected] Gospel Gleaner Publications reserves the right of discretion in deciding which correspondences, news, notes, and aniclcs to publish. Gospel Gleaner Publications 3778 CR 33 Killen, AL 35645 www .gospelgleaner.com (256) 62 7-3215 The Gospel Gleaner January, 2016 The Church of the Bible Andy Erwin The basics of New Testament "the called out." How could there be Christianity need to be thoroughly an assembly without a calling? engrained in New Testament Chris The church has been called out of tians. We simply cannot overlook the the darkness of sin and ignorance by importance of understanding the truth God's word to form the spiritual body concerning the Lord's church. Let us of Christ (Colossians 1: 13; I Thessa be grounded in this truth, defend it, lonians 2:12; 1 Peter 2:5, 9-10; 2 and teach it to all. Timothy I :9-10). The gospel is the In Matthew 16: 18, the word calling to which the church has re "church" is used for the first time in sponded obediently (Romans 1: 16; 2 the New Testament. From this text Thessalonians 2: 14; Ephesians 3 :6). we learn at least three important facts: The gospel is the very "voice" of Christ which compels men to follow > Christ is the builder of the church. as His disciples (John l 0:27; John 8:31-32). > The church belongs to Christ. > The gates of hades ("gates of death," Psalm 9:13; Job 17:16; Job 38: 17) would not prevail against His establishing His church. The word hades can also Volume 28 /Number One refer to death. Jesus knew He January, 2016 was going to die (Luke 9:22). He also knew that His death would Single Subscriptions arc $12.00 yearly. not keep Him from building His Bundles are available upon request. church. Gospel Gleaner Publications reserves the What Is the Church? right of discretion in deciding which corre spondences, news, notes, and articles to The church is the ekklesia or publish. "the called out" of God. Some argue Gospel Gleaner Publications against this definition, preferring to 3778 CR 33 Killen, AL 35645 refer to the church as an •'assembly." www.gospelgleaner.com However, ekklesia is a compound (256) 627 -3215 word from klesis •10 call" and ek "out [email protected] of" Thus, the word literally means 1 The Gospel Gleaner January, 2016 An Assembly and every Christian's body individual ly ( 1 Corinthians 6: 19-20). However, the church is also an assembly. It is an assembly of the A Kingdom called, and into which we have been The church is God's kingdom upon called by the gospel (Hebrews 12:23). earth. "But you have come to Mount Ekklesia is also translated "assembly" Zion and to the city of the living God, in Acts 19:32, 39, and 41. the heavenly Jerusalem, to an innu Christians are not called out of merable company of angels, to the homes and assembled into a theater or general assembly and church of the town hall, but are called out of the firstborn, Therefore since we are re darkness of sin and assembled togeth ceiving a kingdom which cannot be er in the spiritual body of Christ shaken, let us have grace, by which (Ephesians 1:20-23). The church is we may serve God acceptably with assembled together on earth in the reverence and godly fear (Hebrews spiritual body of Christ and will 12:22-23, 28). someday forever be assembled to It has been advanced by some that gether with Christ in heaven (I Thes because the words "kingdom" and salonians 4: 16-18). "church" are not synonymous that The church is the called out as they cannot refer to the same thing. sembly that belongs to the Lord. Ku Let me give two examples of how riakos - "belonging to the Lord" - is words with different meanings can the Greek word from which our Eng apply to the same thing. I am a hus lish word "church" is derived. band, a father, a brother, a brother-in The church is the house of the law, a nephew, a grandson, a son, a Lord (I Timothy 3:15; Hebrews 3:1-6; son-in-law, a preacher, a writer, and 1 Peter 2:5). The church . is the an editor. Each of these words has a "household of faith" (Galatians 6: 10). very different meaning and yet they To belong to the house of the Lord is all refer to the same person. to belong to "the church of the Lord'' Let's do the same with Jesus. He (as Acts 20:28 is worded in the ASV). is King, Son, Savior, Head, Brother, Word, God, Mediator, Prophet, Physi The church is the temple pf God cian, Priest, and Author. Each one of (Ephesians 2: 19-20). God does not these words has a different meaning, dwell in temples made with hands but they all refer to the same Person. (Acts 17:24), but He does dwell with in the temple of the body of Christ Now let us look at the church. In collectively ( 1 Corinthians l: 16-17) the New Testament, the church is 2 The Gospel Gleaner January, 2016 called the kingdom, body, family, Testament and read about the church house, household, nation, priesthood, es they established. He cannot take temple, assembly, etc. Each of these the New Testament and read about the words has a very different meaning, names that they wear or the creeds but every one of them refers to the they accept. same group of people. Each word However, if one will take the New simply presents a different aspect of Testament and the New Testament the church. The word "kingdom" alone, he will read about the church of describes the government of the Christ - and that is all he will read church. It is a kingdom and Christ is about! Why belong to a church that her King. Words do not have to be you cannot read about in the Bible, synonyms to refer to the same thing. when you can belong to the church you do read about in the Bible? Go The Church of Christ back to the Bible, and there you will find the true religion of Christianity. It is in this possessive sense that Paul speaks of the churches of Christ Conclusion (Romans 16: 16); i.e. churches belong ing to Christ. The church is the assembly of all those who have been called out of the Two predominating uses of the darkness of sin and ignorance by word "church" include: obeying the gospel and are thus added 1.) A universal application to the by God to the spiritual body of Christ church at large (Matthew 16:18). (Acts 2:42, 47). 2.) A local application to a particular The church is now assembled on congregation(s) (Galatians 1:2). earth and will someday forever be Wherever and whenever the church together with Christ ( 1 Thessalonians is spoken about in the New Testa 4:16-18). ment, it belonged to Christ - it was a One can be added to this sacred church of Christ. The church in its assembly and spiritual kingdom today entirety belongs to Christ. He said it by hearing the gospel preached (Ro is "My church." And, the church in mans IO: 17); believing the facts con dividually - congregationally - be cerning Christ as revealed in the gos longs to Christ. These are "churches pel (John 8:24); repenting of sin (2 of Christ." Peter 3 :9); and being baptized into One cannot take the New Testa Christ (Romans 6:3), having called ment and read about Luther, Calvin, upon His name in a good confession, or any other. He cannot take the New to wash away one's sins (Acts 22: 16). 3 The Gospel Gleaner January, 2016 THE MESSAGE OF THE CROSS Robert L. Waggoner Some people at Corinth thought sidered unimportant to Gospel writers that the gospel message should be in conveying the message of the cross proclaimed with words of human wis to their contemporary audiences. dom. However, Paul declared that The Roman Cross although he was commanded to preach the gospel, it was n A message indicated by the cross is 165 Gibson Drive that God loved us enough to send His Henderson, TN 38340 son to be the propitiation 1 for our (731) 989-5872 sins" (1John4:10; see also John 3:16; Write for a Free Catalog Romans 3:25; Hebrews 2:17; l John 2:2). The Kind ofPreaching Needed Todily Jesus' death on the cross redeemed $9.00. Hugh Fulford us from our sins ( 1 Peter I: 18-19; Revelation 5 :9). Therefore, we should Back to Bible Preaching $8.00 live for him. Johnny Ramsey As Jesus loved us and denied him Leadership in the Local Church $7.00. self on the cross for us, so we are re Norman, Hogan quired to love one another (John Denominational Dogmas . $12.00· 13:34; Romans 14:15; 1 Corinthians ,.·c·,'. . 8:11; 1 John 3:23; 4:11-12) and deny G.K. Wallace ourselves, take up our crosses, and Christ Crucified and Other follow Him (Matthew 10:38; Mark Sermons ~12.00·;' 8:34; Luke 14:27). G.C. Brewer "For the love of Christ compels us, Speaking the Truth in Love $!LOO Gus Nichols because we judge thus: that if one died for all, then all died; and He died According to Paul for all, that those who live should live (Sermon Outlines) $8.00 no longer for themselves, but for Him Frankl.Cox who died for them and rose again" (2 Chart Sermons (vol. I) $10.00. Corinthians 5: 14-15). Artie Collins ChartSermons (vol. 2) .$15.00 Artie Collins Sermons on Acts $12.00 c.c. Cra~ord To propitiate means to appease, atone, Please.Add for Shipping.~ .. placate, or satisfy the wrath of another by making an offering. Propitiation results in reconciliation. 6 The Gospel Gleaner January, 20:1.6 LED BY THE SPIRIT OF Goo John T. Polk, II It is problematic that people will then there is no further need of any listen to the Scriptures for promises of written New Testament Scripture, for the Holy Spirit's work, but they will the Holy Spirit will directly guide all refuse to listen to anything else in the individuals "into all truth." Scriptures wherein the Holy Spirit If the Holy Spirit intended to fulfill explains the fulfillment of His work! this indirectly, through the written The Apostles Were Guided Scriptures, then whatever people may Into All Truth think they are following, it is not the Holy Spirit teaching them, if they are Before He was crucified, Jesus told not listening to the apostles' writings. the apostles: "Nevertheless I tell you the truth. It is to your advantage that I Through Their Word go away; for if I do not go away, the Helper will not come to you; but if I Jesus prayed over the eleven depart, I will send Him to you. And apostles in Gethsemane, and said, "I when He has come, He will convict do not pray for these alone, but also the world of sin, and of righteousness, for those who will believe in Me and of judgment: of sin, because they through their word" (John 17:20). do not believe in Me; of righteous The miracles that followed them as ness, because I go to My Father and the New Testament was being written you see Me no more; of judgment, were "the Lord working with them because the ruler of this world is and confirming the word through the judged. I still have many things to say accompanying signs. Amen" (Mark to you, but you cannot bear them now. 16:20). However, when He, the Spirit of truth, has come, He will guide you into all Jesus expected people to follow truth; for He will not speak on His Him through the "word" given own authority, but whatever He hears through the apostles. Incidentally, no He will speak; and He will tell you one today would know of Jesus' things to come" (John 16:7-13). promise of the Holy Spirit's work, except through the inspired, written Exactly when, where, and how do word of John! Think of the irony of the Holy Spirit-inspired Scriptures tell that! us this was done, or was this Jesus' promise to everyone? If to everyone, Many people think the Holy Spirit 7 The Gospel Gleaner January, 2016 became a constant revealer of God's answer is "Yes," if both were directly will to each individual. If that is the revealing their doctrine into Ananias' case, then God is a "respecter of heart! persons," for many live in ignorance Why Do We Have the Bible? of what they must do to be saved. However, according to the written To those misguided people who Scriptures, with the Lord, "there !s no think God speaks to the individual's partiality" (Colossians 3 :25). heart, why do we have written Scripture? Direct Operation of the Holy Spirit "All Scripture is given by If the Holy Spirit would provide inspiration of God, and is profitable on-the-job instruction, then why did for doctrine, for reproof, for He inspire Paul to write "to the saints correction, for instruction in and faithful brethren in Christ" that righteousness, that the man of God "now you yourselves are to put off all may be complete, thoroughly these: anger, wrath, malice, equipped for every good work" (2 blasphemy, filthy language out of Timothy 3: 16-17). your mouth. Do not lie to one another, What was/is the Holy Spirit to since you have put off the old man provide to the believer's heart that was with his deeds, and have put on the not provided in "all Scripture?" Did new man who is renewed in the Holy Spirit leave out essentials knowledge according to the image of from ·the Scriptures, or in some Him who created him" (Colossians individual's heart? I :2; 3 :8-10), and that they should "Let the word of Christ dwell in you richly If the Scriptures are inadequate, in all wisdom" (Colossians 3: 16)? then 2 Timothy 3: 16-17 is a false Was that the directly-revealed or the claim. But if the Scriptures written "word of Christ?" "thoroughly" equip a Christian for service, then there can be no truth to If the Holy Spirit is to influence the claim of people who wait for the and guide a Christian's heart directly, Holy Spirit to guide them directly. did He fail with Ananias? "But Peter said, 'Ananias, why has Satan filled How Are We Led by the Spirit? your heart to lie to the Holy Spirit and It is a misapplication and mis keep back part of the price of the land understanding of the written word of for yourself!'" (Acts 5:3) God for people to listen to the Was that a victory for Satan and promised work of the Holy Spirit, but failure for the Holy Spirit? The not to listen to any other Scriptures o~ 8 The Gospel Gleaner January, 2016 that subject. means pass away" (Luke 21:33). Why had not the Holy Spirit The Holy Spirit leads people when directly spoken to .the Jews? The they accept His inspired Bible. "For apostle Paul's sermon showed how as many as are led by the Spirit of those Jews who crucified Jesus Christ God. these are sons of God" (Romans had not listened to God's Prophets: 8:14). "For those who dwell in Jerusalem, "For you are all sons of God and their rulers, because they did not through faith in Christ Jesus. For as know Him, nor even the voices of the many of you as were baptized into Prophets which are read every Christ have put on Christ" (Galatians Sabbath, have fulfilled them in 3:26-27). Everyone who listens to condemning Him" (Acts 13:27). God's Word in the Bible is being led "Voices" can be "read?" Yes, by the Spirit of God. that's what the Holy Spirit-inspired Scriptures are for - to speak as if God -----~---- were saying it. James said, "Moses has had throughout many generations those Free Booklets from who preach him in every city, being Gospel Gleaner Publications read in the synagogues every Alexander Campbell on Church Sabbath" (Acts 15:21). The only Cooperation and Missionary Societies "voice" of God every heart today should hear is from the written word Is Islam a Religion of Peace? of God! The Text of the New Testament "Baptism" Verse the Devil Fears We know from the written What's In Baptism? Scriptures, that Jesus had said: "It is Modern-Day Tongue-Speaking in the the Spirit who gives life; the flesh Churches of Christ profits nothing. The words that I Terrorism in the Streets speak to you are spirit, and they are The Christian's "Passover" life" (John 6:63). Write or tall Us to Receive a Free Booklet Since Jesus' words are "spiri~" and Gospel Gleaner Publications "life," what does the Holy Spirit need 3778 CR 33 to do but to preserve those words? Killen, AL 35645 Jesus said: "Heaven and earth will (256) 627-3215 pass away, but My words will by no 9 The Gospel Gleaner January, 2016 Running Life's Race Ron Thomas If you competed in athletics in high Again, the Holy Spirit said: school, college, or at some other level, "Therefore we also, since we are sur it is likely you have come to under rounded by so great a cloud of wit stand the importance of preparation. nesses, let us lay aside every weight, Preparation in sports is directly con and the sin which so easily ensnares nected to being victorious in the sport us, and let us run with endurance the ing events. An athlete who does not race that is set before us, looking unto pay attention to his training regimen Jesus, the author and finisher of our will falter when the contest begins. faith, who for the joy that was set be fore Him endured the cross, despising Paul understood this when he the shame, and has sat down at the wrote to the Corinthians: ~'Do you not right hand of the throne of God" (He know that those who run in a race all brews 12: 1-2). run, but one receives the prize? Run in such a way that you may obtain it. The preparation needed in running And everyone who competes for the this race is essential. We must under prize is temperate in all things. Now stand that to neglect the necessary they do it to. obtain a perishable training is an invitation for drifting crown, but we for an imperishable and disaster. In our spiritual walk crown" ( 1 Cor. 9:24-25, NKN). there is not a single soul who can drift toward God. However, when one ne Without preparation, even for great glects that which is important for his athletes, their ability to compete at a or her spiritual well-being, and does high level will only last for a short not pay attention, that person drifts time, if it lasts at all. For the wise, away from God. preparation and the endurance associ ated with that preparation is the nor Lay Aside mal and proper approach. What are some of the preparations Paul used the illustration to make a that must be made in order to prevent larger point. The Christian is fo pre us from drifting? Without a clear line pare himself for the long distance en to our goal, obstacles (the weight of durance needed to achieve the goal. sin) will get in the way and prevent us The goal is the victory one has in Je from knowing the direction we desire sus. to go .. 10 The Gospel Gleaner January, 2016 Consequently, we need to lay aside and let us prepare with the endurance those things that prevent us from required when Satan attacks. reaching the goal that is ahead. We Attendance may have a desire to get there, but the obstacles will not allow us to move Third, and of great importance, we forward, for the weight is too heavy. are to have a desire to gather with the saints. This is not for the sake of the The weight (sin) is to be laid aside attendance board, but for the spiritual (ceased, stopped). An illustration of nourishment of the saint. Think of it this is brought to our attention in the along these lines. If you are in a work words of John the Baptist. He spoke environment for fifty hours a week, to those in the Judean wilderness, what opportunity is there for that en telling them to bring fruit worthy of vironment to influence you in a par repentance. This involves a change of ticular direction? To ask is to answer. mind regarding the way life should be lived (Luke 3:8). The Lord, knowing this, exhorts His saints to assemble on a regular Endurance basis. Jesus does not need fifty hours Second, we are to endure the oppo to negate Satan's influence, even sition that comes when we choose the though some struggle to make it for right way of God. This is an obstacle one hour, not to mention even more. that does not come from within, but For the devoted saint, the desire to from those who do not like what the be present together is because it is Christian has embraced. Satan does good to be with those of a like mind. not want us to lay aside the weight he "And let us consider one another in has so easily laid on us. He did not order to stir up love and good works, leave Jesus alone, and he will not not forsaking the assembling of our leave us alone. selves together, as is the manner of When Satan tempted Jesus, the some, but exhorting one another, and adversary knew well with whom he so much the more as you see the Day was dealing, that is, the Son of God. approaching" (Hebrews I 0:24-25). If he did not shy away from attacking Note the Holy Spirit's emphasis in Him, how much less will he shy away these two verses. There is emphasis from us? on considering one another. This is He knows well who he is dealing what love does; it looks after the in with when he schemes enticements terests of another (Philippians 2:4). against us (cf. 2 Corinthians 2: 11). We see a constant state of prepara Let us put off, therefore, the weight; tion; that is, there is no neglect of 11 The Gospel Gleaner January, 2016 those things that are important. One's Thus, brethren, let us run the race spiritual walk is not outside the spir the Lord has set before us with patient itual environment of the Lord's perseverance, keeping our eyes on church (Ephesians 1:3, 22-23). If this Him who already ran His race and is so, why would anyone want to dis was victorious as a result of His faith miss gathering together as of little to ful run. no importance? Also, there is encouragement given to others with one's presence. And, there is a clear understanding that God Hates Sin there is coming a day of judgment Owen. D. Olbricht when we all will stand before the throne of the Almighty, answering for Some view God as a being who is those things we have done in this all-loving, who hates nothing and no body. one. This is not the God the Bible Conclusion reveals. He is both good (Romans 2:4), severe (Romans 11 :22), and One's preparation takes significant wrathful (John 3:36; Romans 1:18, hold on the saint's life when there is a 2:8, 5:9, Ephesians 5:6, Colossians focus on those things that are im 3:6; Revelation 14: 10). He does not portant in life. Vocation and recrea look kindly on evil practices. tion are not the most important things GOD HATES SIN of life. We enjoy them, and we even note their valuable place in life, but God hates sinful practices. He they are not important when compared hates "every abomination" practiced with that which is. in idolatrous worship (Deuteronomy 12:31). There are seven things He "For we must all appear before the hates, things that are an abomination judgment seat of Christ, that each one to Him: a proud look, a lying tongue, may receive the things done in the hands that shed innocent blood, a body, according to what he has done, heart that devises wicked plans, feet whether good or bad" (2 Corinthians swift to do evil, a false witness and 5:10). one who sows discord among brethren When Paul wrote these words, he (Proverbs 6: 16-19). He hates "rob understood well the "terror of the bery for incense" (Isaiah 61 :8); sacri Lord" (5:11). Consequently, he made fice to idols (Jeremiah 44:3-4); evil in it his mission to persuade men. a person's heart toward his neighbor 12 The Gospel Gleaner January, 2016 and a false oath (Zechariah 8: 17); He loved them, He would not seek "divorce" (Malachi 2: 16); and the their damnation. deeds of the Nicola~tans (Revelation The Lord hates evil doers. "The 2:6). A prophecy concerning Jesus boastful shall not stand in Your sight; stated, "You love righteousness and You hate all workers of iniquity" hate wickedness" (Psalm 45:7; quoted (Psalm 5:5). "The Lord tests the in Hebrews 1:9). righteous. But the wicked and the one God also hates the worship of the who loves violence His soul hates" wicked. Isaiah wrote that God hated (Psalm 11 :5). Israel's worship because they were Solomon listed seven things "the sinful, "Your New Moons and your Lord hates .... (which) are an abomi appointed feasts My soul hates; They nation to Him" (Proverbs 6:16). Two are a trouble to Me. I am weary of in the list that He hates are people bearing them" (Isaiah 1:14, NKJV). who do evil: "A false witness who Amos echoed the same, "I hate, I des speaks lies, and one who sows discord pise your feast days, and I will not among brethren" (Proverbs 6: 19). savor your sacred assemblies" (Amos "My heritage is to Me like a lion in 5:21). the forest; It cries out against Me; Therefore I have hated it" (Jeremiah HATE SIN, BUT LOVE SINNERS 12:8). Does God also hate sinners? The LOVE NO MORE saying, "God hates sin but loves sin Will God ever cease to love those ners" is familiar to almost everyone, . who are wicked? Some preach that but is it true? Does God hate sinners? after God sends evi 1 people to hell, He He so loved the world that He gave will continue to love them. Is this His only begotten Son to die for their true? sins. He loves sinners, but does He Notice what God said (Hosea 9:13) love all sinners, those who defiantly to Ephraim (used in reference to the tum their backs on Him because they northern tribes of Israel, Hosea 7: 1). do not love the truth and refuse to do "All their wickedness is in Gilgal, for His will? there I hated them. Because of the God must hate wicked people who evil of their deeds I will drive them will not believe the truth. He will from My house; I will love them no send strong delusions to cause them to more" (Hosea 9: I Sb). Did you catch believe a lie so that they will be that? God will hate them and love damned (2 Thessalonians 2: 10-12). If them no more? 13 The Gospel Gleaner January, 2016 People can become so rebellious to TRUE or FALSE: Salvation the will of God that He will cease Is by Faith Alone? loving them. This will be the result of Emest S. Undenvood defiant disobedience. In order to un derstand the wickedness of Israel that ~======;;;;;;;;;;;;;;;;;;;;;;;;;;;;;;;;;;;;;;;;;;;;;;;;;;;;;;;;;;;;;;;;;;;;;;;;;;;;;;;;;;;;a led God to hate them, read Hosea The greater segment of the denom chapter 4-9. inational world believes and teaches that the alien sinner comes into pos The love of God is conditional. session of salvation, complete with He continues to love everyone unless eternal security, by faith alone. A and until they become hardened to casual examination of the creed books Him. In order to remain in God's written by men will readily affirm this love, people must continue to obey statement. Jesus. "If you· keep my command ments, you will abide in My love, just It is certainly scriptural to teach as I have kept My Fat.her's com that one is saved by faith, but one is mandments and abide in His love" without any passage or principle from (John 15: 10). If we do not continue Scripture that claims salvation by fai~h to keep His commandments, we will only. not remain in His love. Many Kinds of Faith CONCLUSION The Scriptures, however, speak of Even though ·God loves all people, many kinds and/or levels of faith. they must obey Him in order to con > A weak faith (Romans 4:19; tinue in His love. He will cease to 14: 1). love those who defiantly rebel against > Dead faith (James 2:20, 24). Him. He will love them no more. > Genuine faith (2 Timothy 1:5). The lesson for us is that we. must > Effective faith (Philemon 1:6), continue to have obedient hearts that > Faith that grows (2 Thessalonians are receptive to God's Word. Living 1:3, 11). obedient lives is the basis of our hope > Sincere faith (I Timothy I :5). of eternal life (John 12:49-50). > Working faith (Galatians 5:6). > Empty and futile faith (Romans 15: 14, 17). Faith In Action In the same Scriptures, the Holy Bible speaks of: 14 The Gospel Gleaner January, 2016 > Faith itself being a work (John time of birth - a most unscriptural and 6:29). despicable doctrine. > The law of faith (Romans 3 :27). Question number three: If the an > Walking by faith (2 Corinthians swer to question number two is "yes" 5:7). does it make any difference as to the > Living by faith (Galatians 2:20; kind of faith one may possess or pro 3: 11). claim, and what determines this point? > Being sound in the faith (Titus I: 13). If this faith is the "faith alone" va > Faith that must be kept (2 Timo riety, this would naturally rule out thy 4:7). those already mentioned above, i.e. a faith working through love, a law of The faith mentioned in this last list faith, since a law always has require would be utterly useless in a "faith ments which must be followed or only" doctrine. For instance, if one obeyed, a thing which "faith only" subscribes to this false doctrine he has cannot allow; a faith that must be no need to walk in faith, be sound in obeyed; a genuine faith, because such faith, keep the faith, or live by faith. requires the showing and practicing of Each of these statements has verb it. action, a thing which "faith only" does not require. One might claim a sincere belief in the doctrine of faith alone, believing Questions to be Answered that sincerity alone is sufficient for salvation. "It doesn't make any dif Let 'us ask two questions, to be ference what you believe as long as followed by a third one: (1) Do the · you are sincere ... " This may be a Scriptures teach that an accountable doctrine that is comforting to those .person can be, and actually is, saved who believe it, but no Scripture can be by faith? (2) Do these same Scrip produced to defend it. tures teach that an accountable person In many places in the world, men can be, and is, saved by faith only? bow down to trees, cows, different Logic and common sense tell us insects, reptiles, and other animals. 1 that the same answer cannot be given At no time when this writer has wit to both questions. We have limited nessed these things did he ever doubt our questions to accountable persons the sincerity of those practicing them. because the Scriptures do not teach Yet, no one who in any way believes anywhere, as some doctrines of men in the Bible would claim that such teach, that infants are sinners at the sincerity saved them, or even benefit- 15 The Gospel Gleaner January, 2016 ted them. It should be noted, howev Contrariwise, any faith that comes er, that in the Scriptures when one by hearing and obeying the creeds, since~ely believes, he obeys. doctrines, and opinions of men is a faith that is futile, empty, and dead. . "Faith only" requires no obedience Such is the faith that is taught and whatsoever. In reality, the only defi practiced by those in the denomina nitions of a faith only position are tional churches of the world. those given by the apostle Paul and James, the author the epistle which Brethren and friends, let us have bears_.h:is name. that living, active, and genuine faith of those whom the Holy Spirit listed ·-. The apostle Paul stated to those in in the eleventh chapter of the Book of Corinth, "And if Christ is not risen, Hebrews. These all had a faith that then our preaching is empty and your caused them to act. faith is also empty" (I Corinthians 15:14). He also stated, "And if Christ According the Hebrews 11 :6, "But is not •risen, your faith is futile; you without faith it is impossible to please are still in your sins! 11 Him, for he who comes to God must believe that He is, and that He is ·a One may say that he believes that rewarder of those who diligently seek Christ rose from the dead, but if he Him." Do you have this kind of faith? denies or refuses to obey the com mands of the risen Christ his faith is vain, futile. ls there anyone who will make a plea for salvation by an empty Books for Sale or futile faith? · PRDER FROM THE GOSPEL GLEANER Jame~ stated concerning a certain Book, Chapter, & Verse Sermons ~ind of faith, "But do you want to know, 0 foolish man, that faith with Max R. Miller $10.00 out works is dead? . . . You see then that a· man is justified by works, and Keep It Simple Son not by faith only" (James 2:20, 24). Guy F. Hester $10.00 1 :. An. empty faith is useless and a "You've Been a Good Brother Willie ' dead· faith is ... well, it's· deaq! The The Biography and Sermons of I ' ,, faith tha~. comes by hearing the word W.A. Bradfield qf God and obedience to the same is Andy Erwin $12.00 the ~nly faith thatsaves. ·16 The Gospel Gleaner January, 2016 DELIVER Us FROM EvIL Bill Brandstatter Recently we have heard and seen cause man commits sin and lives con the efforts of ISIS to create more ter trary to the will of God. There is evil ror and evil in the world. Such events that comes because we live in a world remind us of our need to be delivered where Satan is alive and well. from the evil that exists today Delivered from Evil Evil Defined What evil do we need to be deliv The word "evil" has been used to ered from and when will that deliver describe that which is against the will ance happen? of God. The word is used in Deuter First, we need to be delivered from onomy 30:15 when God spoke sin and its guilt. Sin is evil. Paul through Moses and stated: "See, I warned, "He who sows to his flesh have set before you today life and will of the flesh reap corruption." (Ga good, death and evil. .. " (NKN) latians 6:7). The Bible tells us that no Then God states: "Choose life, that one is exempt from committing sin both you and your descendants may (Romans 3 :23). Since man commits live" (Deuteronomy 30: 19). God sin, God sent His Son so that man wants us to choose His will to be able could be delivered from this evil to live with Him. (Romans 5:8; John 3:16). Sometimes the word "evil" is con Second, we need to be delivered sidered to be unkind or derogatory by from the world and all the allurements some. Yet, it is a biblical word. Jesus and attractions which pull us away used it in the Model Prayer as He from God. John cautioned, "Love not prayed, "Deliver us from evil" (Mat the world or the things of the world. If thew 6:13). anyone loves the world, the love of the Father is not in him,. (I John Evil Depided 2: 15). The world tries to bring Chris Evil does exist. If it didn't Jesus tians into its way of thinking (Romans wouldn't have prayed that we be de 12:2; Colossians 2:8). We need de livered from it. liverance from worldly evils. Evil exists in different forms. Someday, deliverance will come. There is evil that comes from acts of For the Christian who is faithful to nature. There is evil that exists be- God, there is the wonderful promise 17 lhe Gospel Gleaner January, 2016 of a future deliverance. John writes: "God Isn't Fixing This" "And God shall wipe away every tear from their eyes: there shall be no more Our Reply death, nor sorrow, nor crying. There Andy Erwin shall be no more pain, for the former thing~ have passed away" (Revelation In the wake of the San Bernardino 21 :4). massacre of December 2, which left 14 dead and 22 wounded, the New Great deliverance will come from York Daily News decided to run an all the evil and pain of this world. article with the headline "God Isn't But, to be delivered from this world, Fixing This." we must follow Jesus and do what He wants us to do. The author brashly asserts "Prayer isn't working," in reply to presidential The One who prayed, "Deliver us candidates who offered their prayers from evil" can help to deliver us if we for the grieving victims' families. do what He says. The words of Christ The author of the article believes th~t will meet us at the Judgment (John stricter gun laws will help to stop such 12:48). acts of terrorism as the San Bernardi· I am looking forward to the time no massacre. when death will be no more, and sor Not with Prayer Alone row and evil will vanish. How about. The article should have been titled, you? "Prayer alone isn't the answer." But that would not have been sensational BARGAIN BOOK FINDERS enough for the headline. , Helping You Find Had the article been titled this way, Rare Debates, Biographies we wo~ld accept the premise. Prayer Commentaries, and Sermons alone is not the answer to this nation's problems. A nation can reach such a We also buy libraries. sinful point that prayers will not be heard in their behalf (Jeremiah 7: 16). Send SASE for Inventory List Prayer alone is not the answer. America needs to repent and pray. Bargain Book Finders Perhaps then, God will "fix this." 159 Gibson Drive After all, God is the only One who Henderson, TN 38340 can "fix this." (73 1) 989-4954 America has wearied itself in do ing evil. Atheism has become the 18 The Gospel Gleaner January, 2016 religion of our government. Evolu God Can Fix This tion is its chief doctrine. Homosexu We know of no problems which ality is embraced by our lawmakers. our heavenly Father cannot "fix." The White House was even lit in a And we know of no problems our rainbow to celebrate their decision - nation cannot "fix" through God's profaning the covenant God made help. with Noah. We ask: Do we want God to fix Every vile and evil thing imagina this? In order for God to fix our prob ble is protected by our "freedom of lems, we must tum to Him. "For the speech." Our nation lacks the neces eyes of the Lord are on the righteous, sary morals to use this freedom to And His ears are open to their prayers; glorify God. Instead, it is used to pro But the face of the Lord is against fane His holy name. those who do evil" (1Peter3:12). Moreover, our government has America needs to repent "in sack sanctioned the shedding of innocent cloth and ashes" just as Nineveh did at blood to the tune of 50 million abor the preaching of Jonah. Repent or tions since Roe v. Wade in 1973. perish! Shall God not visit us for these God is the only One who can fix things (Jeremiah 9:9)? this; and the quicker we realize it, the better we will be. If we want Him to Is America Being Punished? deliver us from evil, we must accept God allows us to reap what we sow His terms. Until our sin problem is (Galatians 6:7 ff.). And while I hesi addressed as a nation, no amount of tate to speak presumptuously for God, civil litigation and law will do. What I feel confident to say that America is good are laws to a rebellious person? being punished by its actions. We are We must acknowledge our sins and reaping what we have sown. return to the Lord (Jeremiah 3:11-16). We have a society that lacks natu Such is the true course of action for ral affection toward one another. any problem we face personally, in Think how differently Americans our families, in the church, or in our would act if we loved our neighbors nation. as ourselves; or if we treated one an The Lord's instruction to Ephesus other the way we desire to be treated. applies to America today - "Remem Imagine if we could forgive the way ber therefore from where you have Christ teaches - 70x 7! The divorce fallen; repent and do the first works" rate would surely plummet, if nothing (Revelation 2:5). Remember, repent, .else. and return. 19 The Gospel Gleaner January, 2016 "If I Am Baptized, I Will Condemn My Family!" Douglas Hoff A Frequent Scenario Religious polls consistently show that most Americans believe they will When teaching God's word to lost go to heaven when this life is over. souls, some eventually understand Coming to the awareness that God's they are not saved. The teacher can word shows them to be lost is almost see the proverbial light bulb unsettling to say the least. turn on as they begin to see the truth of God's plan of salvation. However, A Frequent Reaction at this point, such discussions can often take an unpleasant turn as What happens next depends on the students realize the implications of person's heart. Some who are not what they now know. honest with themselves will engage in a desperate attempt to justify Up to this point in the study, the themselves. The one who is taught person most likely believed he was will often say he was already baptized saved. Perhaps he held this belief for the remission of sins. with great certainty. For others though, the concept of personal This may be true, but in the salvation may have been merely majority of cases it is not. It is assumed with little or no investigation usually the mind rewriting or to verify it. reinterpreting a distant memory to fit the facts. Usually, those with a strong conviction about their salvation come If the Bible teacher is alert to these from religious families. In such cases, all too common pitfalls, it is possible the students will likely have strong to get the study back on track. beliefs that family members are also However, it is not easy since the mind saved. This is especially true for of man is very good at avoiding parents and also grandparents, if these unpleasant truths. persons had close relationships with If the person being taught can be them. shown that he was not actually Even people who never gave 'much baptized in a scriptural manner or for serious thought to their salvation the scriptural reason, it is possible that generally assume their family the person will finally admit he is lost. members are also Hgood people" who But, the mind is not done with its bag will go to heaven one day. of tricks. 20 The Gospel Gleaner January, 2016 At this point, many begin to throw be obvious that nothing one person out objections to obeying the gospel. does can directly cause another soul to One that is all too familiar is this: "lfl be lost in hell. am baptized, I will condemn my I thought this would convince the family!" person that his being baptized would Answering this Concern NOT condemn his family. It did not. Why? Well, what I failed to The first time I heard this appreciate was what the person statement many years ago. I thought, REALLY meant when he stated, "If I ''How could this person actually am baptized, I will condemn my believe what he just said?" family!" . I tried pointing out that nothing a After hearing other people make person does can directly affect the the exact same statement over the next destiny of another soul. From Genesis few years, I realized the person most to Revelation, the Bible plainly likely means that he does not want to teaches that each soul will be judged admit or accept that his family is lost. based on his actions, not the actions of If he were to be scripturally baptized, anyone else. while his family members had not done so, it would be a plain admission A classic verse to prove this is they were in fact lost. Ezekiel 18:20, which states: "The soul who sins shall die. The son shall not The Example of Noah bear the guilt of the father, nor the Not long ago, I recalled that the father bear the guilt of the son. The Bible employs similar language in this righteousness of the righteous shall be regard. Consider that "By faith Noah, upon himself, and the wickedness of being divinely warned of things not the wicked shall be upon himself." yet seen, moved with godly fear, I aiso reminded the person of what prepared an ark for the saving of his Jesus told his apostles: "And do not household, by which he condemned fear those who kill the body but the world and became heir of the cannot kill the soul. But rather fear righteousness which is according to Him who is able to destroy both soul faith" (Hebrews 11:7; NKJV). and body in hell." Here is a Biblical example of one In other words, the worst thing a man's righteous action "condemning" person can do to another is ki 11 his others. As was already pointed out, physical body. He cannot destroy the Noah's obedience did not cause others other person's soul. Thus, it should to be lost. Clearly, they were already 21 The Gospel Gleaner January, 2016 lost in their sins (Genesis 6:5-7). then he will also be lost. So, in what sense did Noah's faith Jesus said, "He who loves father or condemn the world? To answer this, mother more than Me is not worthy of one must understand the word Me. And he who loves son or translated condemn in Hebrews 11 :7 daughter more than Me is not worthy literally means "to judge against" in of Me" (Matthew 10:37). the sense of to give judgment against, We are reminded of the rich man's to judge worthy of punishment, or to concern for his five brothers who condemn. were still alive. He did not want One person's good example points them to go to the place of torment out in stark contrast the wickedness of (Luke 16:27-31). And, ifa loved one the sinner. Listen to the words of our is lost and has passed from this life, he Savior: would probably also want to warn us ~o that we could avoid the same "And this is the condemnation, that condemnation. the light has come into the world, and men loved darkness rather than light, The l\.fiddle Tennessee School of because their deeds were evil. For everyone practicing evil hates the Preaching & Biblical Studies light and does not come to the light, lest his deeds should be exposed. But he who does the truth comes to the light, that his deeds may be clearly seen, that they have been done in Evening Classes + Free tuition God" (John 3: 19-21 ). Classes for Everyone The righteous life exposes or Eight Locations condemns the wickedness of the College Grove, Nashville, Savannah, sinner. Lebanon, Murfreesboro, McMinnville, Goodlettsville, Culleoka Love God Most While it is commendable to love Milton Stephens, Director our family members, we must realize {931) 527-3261 that our love for God must exceed our [email protected]+ mtsop.net love for them (Luke 14:26). If a person refuses to obey the gospel because it would mean having to Middle Tennessee School of Preaching PO Box 288 admit his family members are lost, College Grove, TN 37046 22 The Gospel Gleaner January, 2016 The Answer Frank Chesser It is God's will for elders to over age of David to face the Goliath of sin see the worship, work, and spiritual and lead the church in withdrawing lives of local congregations of the "from every brother that walketh dis church. The Lord wants qualified orderly" (2 Thessalonians 3:6). "elders in every church" (Acts 14:23). A spiritual eldership is the answer God requires them to function as to the loss of purpose characteristic of "overseers, to feed the church of God, many congregations in the church which He hath purchased with His today. Family-life centers to play in, own blood" (Acts 20:28). fellowship rooms to eat in, social Elders will "give account" to God events for the youth, and pleasure for each soul under their oversight trips for the aged have supplanted (Hebrews 13: 17). As Moses feared God's mission to seek and save the and trembled at Mount Sinai (He lost. There is a time and a place for brews 12:21 ), so ought elders in light fun and fellowship, but soul-conscious of their awesome responsibility before elders will lead the church in "con God. verting the sinner from the error of his way" (James 5 :20). Leadership Every congregation is but the The greatest single problem facing lengthened shadow of its leaders. the church today is in the leadership. Speaking collectively, no congrega The pulpit is literally killing the tion can exceed the summit of its church in many places. The answer to leadership. an insipid pulpit is a qualified elder ship. Godly, truth-loving elders will An Imperative demand a strong, Bible-centered pul Elders must lead. In matters of pit. Preachers majoring in philoso judgment, the concept of authority phy, human interest stories, and cur inheres within the eldership, but shep rent events will either shape up, move herding is more living and doing than on, or be moved on. decision making. A devout eldership is the answer to Elders must be "examples to the the great void of church discipline that flock" (1 Peter 5:3). The real power is literally promoting sin and dulling of an eider's influence is not the whip the spiritual sensitiveness of the like sound of his authority, but the church. It takes elders with the cour- Christ-like nature of his life. 23 The Gospel Gleaner January, 2016 David and His Harp Amos 6:1-6 1. David was not the inventor of mechanical instruments of music. 2. Jubal was the father of those who use the lyre and pipe. Gen. 4:21 3. In Amos' day the people were living in luxury and indifferent to their spir itual condition. a.) Why bring up what David did 250 years before to illustrate a point? b.) The people of Amos' day were being self-indulgent and acting to please themselves. c.) We shall see that David said he did it to praise the Lord, but did the Lord ever command it or say He was pleased with it? Could it have been called an act of faith even in David's day? 4. What of the use of mechanical instruments of music in worship today? I. Who Introduced Instruments into O.T. Worship? A. To David goes this honor. I Chron. 15:16; 16:4, 5, 7; 1 Chron. 23:5. He claimed he commanded its use. Even later they are said to be Da vid's instruments. 2 Chron. 29:25-27; Ezra 3:10. B. David did so 444 years after the giving of the Law of Moses. C. No commandment of God has ever been thus ascribed to man! D. So, why did it get to stay? There is a difference between something "tolerated" and something "commanded". I. Kings. 1 Sam. 18:22, 7-18. Hos. 8:3, 4; 13:10, 11. 2. Divorce for many causes. Deut. 24:1; Matt. 19:7, 8. 3. Polygamy. 2 Sam. 11; Gen. 2:24; Eph. 5:31. 4. Instruments of music. Isa. 5:11, 12; Amos 5:23; 6:5 E. The O.T. does not serve for our authority for what we are to do today. Rom. 7:4-6; Gal. 5:24; Heb. 13:9-15. II. What Does The N.T. Say about Instruments in Worship? A. Not one word! Silence. How should we treat the silence of the scrip- tures? Heb. 7: 14. B. The word is complete. 2 Tim. 3:16, 17; 2 Pet. I :3; Jude 3. C. The use is not and cannot be a matter of faith. Rom. 10:17; 2 Cor. 5:7. D. The N. T. does speak of music in worship. Eph. 5:19; Col. 3:16; Heb. 2: 12; I Cor. 14: 15. III. Why I Am Opposed to Their Use in Christian Worship! A. Unscriptural. No command, no example, no inference. B. It is an anti-scriptural. 1 Cor. 4:6; Rev. 22: 18. The apostles declared the "'whole counsel" and "'kept back nothing that was profitable; yet they never mentioned it. Acts 20:20, 27. They were guided into all truth, which included matters of worship, yet they never mentioned it. 24 The Gospel Gleaner January, 2018 John 14:26; 16:13; Jn. 4:24. We are to follow them. Acts 2:42; Phil. 4:·9. C. It is a divisive thing and cannot be called an expedient. It must first be lawful to be an expedient. 1 Cor. 6: 12. It must edify, not just one, but all. 1 Cor. 10:23. It must not cause offense. 1 Cor. 10:28; Rom. 16:17. D. If it is not in the "book" (N.T.) then it does not have the blood of Christ sanctifying it? Is it "sacred" or "profane"? Matt. 26:28; I Cor. 11 :25. If it is not "in" the covenant is it covered by the blood of Christ? E. It is a relic of the Roman Catholic apostasy. Matt. 15: 1-9. It stands on the same ground as infant baptism, sprinkling, bead counting; con fession to a priest; burning of incense. The apostasy did not develop toward simplicity, but innovations. IV. Modem Arguments in Their Favor. A. "Playing is a talent." (There would be no limit to the exercise of ac quired talents then in worship to God!) Biscuit making! Texting! The list of acquired talents could go on and on! B. "There is no law against it; therefore it is not a transgression." But there is a law against going beyond what is written. I Cor. 4:6. We do have boundaries. 2 Jn. 9. C. "We will have it in heaven." (see: Rev. 14: 1-4). Key verse is 1: I. It cannot signify itself and be a sign. "As" signifies volume, rhythm, and melody. D. "We have it at home". (Some things are morally right, but they are re ligiously wrong.) E. "It is authorized by the Greek word 'psallo'". Meaning twitch, twang, pluck, determined by the context as to what. Instrument is the heart. Make it a command for everyone, not just one! Still would not include its use with "all" songs. It would be mandatory for we could not "psallo" without it. Jas. 5: 13. It is not proper to assign an 0.T. meaning to a N.T. word. Many Greek Orthodox churches still do not use it. Major denominations at first rejected it. (Methodist, Presbyter ian, Baptist) In fact, by the time the NT was written, and ever since then, the word "psallo" has only meant "to sing." (see Instrumental Music in the Worship, M.C. Kurfees) I. Let us not abandon our plea for a thing we cannot prove by the Bible. 2. Let us speak where the Bible speaks and be silent where the Bible is silent. -Mike Kiser 25 The Gospel Gleaner January, 2016 El'Da Simons Remembered MSOP CELEBRATES MILESTONE Elizabethton, TN: Elva May Simons, age 65, of Elizabethton, TN passed Memphis, TN: The Memphis School into eternity on October 28, 2015. of Preaching is celebrating their soth year of operation. She was a faithful member of the Stoney Creek church of Christ. She The school began in 1966 at the loved God, her family, and all her Getwell congregation in Memphis, friends. Her good Christian influence and was known as the "'Getwell reached many. School of Preaching." Roy J. Heam served as the school's first director She is survived by her loving husband until he retired in 1983. B.J. Clarke of 48 years, Wesley Simons; her now serves as the school's director. daughter, Karen Blevins and her hus band, Travis; her granddaughter, In 1969 the school moved to the Brandi Turner and her husband, Knight-Arnold congregation, which James; two sisters, Betty Craft and her later became Forest Hills. husband, Eddy; Nancy Cook; a son In 1967 the first lectureship was in-law, Tim Phillips; her mother-in conducted. It began on the last law, Billie McGraw; a host of friends Sunday in March, and still begins on and loved ones. that day each year. In lieu of flowers, send donations to The theme for this year's lectureship the Elva Simons Scholarship for the is "Preach the Word." The series of training of gospel preachers, C/O Tri lectures is scheduled for March 27-31. Cities School of Preaching, 1162 A youth day is also planned for March Highway 91, Elizabethton, TN 37643. 26. -----ewu>------ewu>----- Northwest Florida New Book by Le~iures E. Claude Gardner Catonment, FL: The Northwest Flor Henderson, TN: Hester Publications ida School of Biblical Studies is set to is set to release a new book by E. host their annual lectureship February Claude Gardner titled An Exceptional 21-25. Church. The book is a compilation The theme for this year is "Remember of articles written by brother Gardner and Forget Not." on this subject through the years. 26 ;The Gospel. Gleaner January, 2016 February 11-22: Chia, Neiva, ·First Public Response and Zapaquia, Colombia. ;Elgin, AL - Jacksoo Erwin (16) has March 30-April 11: Chelyabinsk and ·been preaching by appointment in Miass, Russia. ;recent weeks for the Courtland (AL) We hope to have updates throughout and Elgin (AL) congregations. His the year of brother Olbricht's work. lessons have been exceptional. He Please remember him in prayer. has been preaching the following themes: The Church; The Works of ------~------the Flesh; Modem-Day Miracles; Was C::bu.,ches in Need of Preac:be.,s Peter the First Pope; and Instrumental Music in Worship. Blanchard, OK: We are a congrega tion in the Lord's church, with a de On Sunday evening, December 27th, a sire to worship and serve using Bibli sister was restored who had been out cal standards. We seek to do the en of the church for some considerable tire will of the Father as manifested in amount of time. This is the first pub the Scriptures and deeply respect the lic response to Jackson's preaching silence thereof. We are non efforts, and we are very proud of him. instrumental and believe in God's Jackson is a jlll)ior at Mars Hill Bible plan of salvation including baptism. School in Florence, AL. He is also a We are looking for a pulpit minister student at the Middle Tennessee with these same values and a desire to School of Preaching during the sum reach out into our community with an mer terms. He plans to attend a enthusiasm for evangelism. We are a school of preaching full-time upon very loving and family-oriented con graduation. gregation. We are a small to medium growing congregation. At least half ------OaMn------of our congregation is made up of Mission Work Planned young families including many young lor Owen D. Olbrieht children. Our ultimate goal is to grow in spirit and truth and a potential can Sherwood, AR: Gospel Gleaner staff didate should have the same passion. writer Owen Olbricht has been involved in foreign and domestic Contact Info: Beau Landry at (405) . missions. ~or ~any years now. He has 401-9935; Chuck Beard at (405) 414- truly devoted his life.to this cause. 3780 Email: · He has currently scheduled the [email protected] upcoming mission trips: 7 Th e Gospel Gleaner January, 2016 Slater-Marietta, SC: We are a 40 Send Us Your News Items year old \'cry old fashioned conserva [email protected] tive congregation. We speak where the Bible speaks and are silent where Gospel Gleaner Publ ications 3778 CR 33 the Bible is silent The word of God Killen. AL 35645 is to be preached, not opmions. We work hard to stay as close to the Bible as possible. www.slatcm1aricttacoc.org Contact: Dennis Poole at (864) 836- 8637, emai l: dpoolc1 2@be ll south.net WEST VIRGINIA SCHOOL OF PREACHING Moundsvill e, WV 304-845-8001 wvsop.com • Two year Program • Instruction in ... o Every book of the Bible o New Testament Greek o Bible Related Subjects c Christian Evidences c. Church History o Preaching o Personal Evangelism o Much, much more ... • A Well-Rounded Ed ucation fo r Any Potent ial Preacher of the Gospel! 28 SERMON BOOKS AVAILABLE FROM GOSPEL GLEANER PUBLICATIONS BOOK, CHAPTER, AND VERSE SERMONS Max R. Miller $10.fill Brother Miller's Book, Chapter, and Verse Sennons will prove to be valuable to preachers of the gospel, as well as to all Christians who seek to possess a greater knowledge of the word of God. Keep It Simple, Son! Guy F. Hester s1 o..rui Brother Hester's book contains 55 sermons from 55 years of preaching. Guy had a clear, simple, and powerful way of preaching the gospel. His sermon outlines reflect his distinctive preaching. Gospel Gleaner Publications Non-Pniftl °'1- U.S. Bulltllate 3778 County Road 33 u.s Posta&e PAii> Ncmleton.MS Killen, AL 3564 5 PermltNo.S RETURN SERVICE REQUESTED ~ m~·=.J K ~b1iJ 'TI 1 GOSPllJ------911 iCil• - I EANEIP------R Vol. 28 February, 2016 No,2 INSIDE THIS ISSUE Page 1-The Spiritual Growth of the Church Andy Erwin Page 3 - The End of the World Robert L Waggoner Page 6 - Elders and the Eldership Ivie Powell Page 9 - Are You Feeding Your ~y While Starving Your Soul? Hugh Fulford Page 11- An Introduction to the Church oi Christ Stephen Bradd Page 13 - Free to Choose Mel Futrell Page 15 - Churches without Elders Douglas Hoff Page 18 - An Ancient Example of the Progressive Agenda Ronald D, Bryant Page 20 - Rem~be~ LL Briaance James R. McGill Page 22 - Musings irom Benjamin Franklin (Gospel Preache r) Page 25 - The Faith of the Faithful Mike Kiser Page 26 - «That Is All I Know About It." David R. Pharr For the Lord, His Word, and His Church 'IMGOSPEL !tGLEANER Volume 28 / Number Two February, 2016 :for tfie Lore{, Jfis 'Wore{, an.a J{fs Cliurcli Staff Writers Stephen R. Bradd Bill Brandstatter Ronald D. Bryant Gerald Cowan Raymond Elliott Mel Futrell Ferrell Hester Mike Kiser . Grady Miller Owen D. Olbrkht David R. Pharr John T. Polk II Ivie Powell Travis Quertermous Andy Robison Ron Thomas Ernest Underwood Mike Underwood Robert L. Waggoner Sam Willcut Associate Editors Bill Dillon James R. McGill Editor Andy Erwin The Gospel Gleaner is published monthly by Gospel Gleaner Publications. It is dedicated to the restoration and preservation of New Testament Christianity. Gospel Gleaner Publications is a 50 I c non-profit organization. Subscription rates begin at $12.00 per year for individuals. Bundles are also available upon request. Correspondences, news al}d notes, and anicle considerations can be sent electronically to [email protected]. G.ospcl Gleaner Publications reserves the right of discretion in deciding which correspondences, news, notes, and anicles to publish. Gospel Gleaner Publications 3778 CR 33 Killen, AL 35645 www.gospelgleaner.com (256) 62 7-3215 The Gospel Gleaner February, 2016 The Spiritual Growth of the Church Andy Erwin The Scriptures teach church Each member of the church has growth as a two-fold concept. God been placed together to work together recognizes spiritual growth and nu in the cause of Christ (Ephesians merical growth. God desires His 2:21 ). We are the Lord's temple and church to grow both spiritually and dwelling place (1 Corinthians 3: 16- numerically. 17). As members of the Lord's body, we must be strong in Him. Our Spiritual and Numerical Growth strength must come from Christ. We These two aspects of church must learn to live in His strength ra growth complement one another. ther than our weakness. Where there is spiritual growth, there To grow stronger we must grow will be numerical growth. When a and work together. By working to con~egation stops growing spiritual gether we not only help one another to ly, it will stop growing numerically. grow spiritually, but we also help the Numerical growth is a fruit produced congregation to grow numerically. only by Christians who have first grown spiritually. Moreover, a church may grow nu merically for a while, but without spiritually mature people to instruct Volume 28/NumberTwo and provide examples for the new February, 2016 converts, the growth will be short lived. Single Subscriptions are $12.00 yearly. Bundles are available upon request. While spiritually immature people Gospel Gleaner Publications reserves the seek to rule or ruin, spiritually mature right of discretion in deciding which corre people will seek the will and glory of spondences. news, notes, and articles to publish. God. Spiritually immature people will promote division and every evil Gospel Gleaner Publications work, while spiritually mature people 3778 CR 33 Killen, AL 35645 have "wisdom from above" (James www.gospelgleaner.com 3: 13-18). Satan uses spiritually im (256) 627-3215 mature people to counteract the efforts [email protected] of the spiritually mature. 1 The Gospel Gleaner February, 2016 Feed from the Word should, they would not have been We must recognize that the body found dull of hearing. Had they not of Christ must not merely feed from been dull of hearing, they most cer anything or any doctrine, but we must tainly would have stood a better feed from the word of God. As there chance of growing spiritually. are some foods not fitting for men to Spiritual Immaturity eat, there are some doctrines not fit Such dullness and density is a cer ting, or wholesome ( 1 Timothy 3 :6), tain indication of spiritual immaturity. to teach and spiritually ingest. In this case, the brethren needed to be If our diet is from spiritually un t~ught again, not because they had healthy and unwholesome words, ~d been taught incorrectly previously, but immature opinions, how shall we fare because they were spiritually imma in our spiritual health and growth? ture and did not continue in the teach We can neither grow spiritually or ings they had received. They had numerically without feeding upon the · failed to take advantage of the oppor word of God (see 1Peter2:1-3). tunity to learn. A Lesson from Hebrews Interestingly enough, we do not read one line of scripture in Hebrews A church that does not feed from which mentions any ongoing numeri the word regularly can never grow cal growth. It proved impossible for spiritually. The writer of Hebrews these brethren to grow numerically as recognized brethren who did not grow long as they were numb to the truth. in their knowledge of the word as they Seeing that they had no interest in should have and thus their spiritual learning, how could they have had any growth was stunted. interest in teaching others? "For when for the time ye ought to A Final Thought be teachers, ye have need that one teach you again which be the first If one is not excited to learn, how principles of the oracles of God; can he be excited to teach? Truly, if and are become such as have need we desire to see our home congrega of milk, and not of strong meat" tion grow numerically, we must do (Hebrews 5: 12). everything we can to see that we grow spiritually. The epistle to the Hebrews was received by brethren who had wa At the heart of our spiritual growth vered and grown "'dull of hearing" is the study of the Scriptures. A (Hebrews 5: 11 ). Had these brethren church that loves to study the Bible been growing spiritually as they will grow spiritually and numerically. 2 The Gospel Gleaner February, 2018 THE END OF THE WORLD Robert L. Waggoner Some people think that the earth there forever" (1 Samuel 1:22). Of will never come to an end. They may course, she did not mean for eternity. quote the scripture that says ''the earth Again, people have often ex abides forever" (Ecclesiastes 2:4) pressed their desire that their ruler without understanding the context in would live forever (Nehemiah 2:3), by which the word "forever" is used. which they meant a long time, not The Earth Abides "Forever" throughout eternity. The expression, "O King, live forever" (Daniel 2:4; In that context (Ecclesiastes 1:4-8), 3:9; 5:10; 6:21) is a sentiment still Solomon is observing that some commonly expressed in some places. things change while other things re main constant. The sun rises and sets, In many other instances, the term the wind blows from the south, then "forever" is often used in contempo from the north, seasons change, etc., rary cultural contexts to mean lengthy, but the earth remains "forever", i.e., but not necessarily eternally. constant. The World Wiii End Although the word "forever" is That the world will indeed come to generally used in the Bible in an eter an end '_Vas declared by the apostle nal sense, it is sometimes used in a Peter. He said: temporal sense. Several examples will illustrate that the word "forever" " ... that by the word of God the is sometimes used temporally. heavens were of old, and the earth standing out of water and in the Under the Law of Moses, a servant water, by which the world that might choose to serve his master "for then existed perished, being flood ever" (Exodus 21 :6). Of course, in ed with water. But the heavens and this instance "forever" would not be the earth which are now preserved in an eternal sense, but only until the by the same word, are reserved for end of his lifetime. fire until the day of judgment and perdition of ungodly men" (2 Peter Again, after Samuel was born, 3:5-7). Hannah told her husband that after her child was weaned, then she would Moreover, he wrote that ''the day take him to Eli the priest, "that he may · of the Lord will come as a thief in the appear before the Lord, and remain night; in the which the heavens shall 3 The Gospel Gleaner February, 2016 pass away with a great noise, and the The question the disciples asked elements shall melt with fervent heat, deals with both aspects of the coming the earth also and the works that are of the Lord. The first aspect related to therein shall be burned up" (2 Peter when "the sign of your coming," 3:10). would occur in a temporal sense, that is, when the stones of the temple Paul also noted that "the day of the would be removed. Jesus' answer to Lord so comes as a thief in the night. that question is given in Matthew For when they say, 'Peace and safe 24:4-35, Mark 13:5-31, and Luke ty!' then sudden destruction comes 21 :8-33. That event, i.e., the removal upon them, as labor pains - upon a of stones from the temple, was ful pregnant woman. And they shall not filled with the destruction of the city escape" (I Thessalonians 5 :2-3). of Jerusalem by the Roman army When Will These Things Occur?· which was completed in 70 AD. Peter had been among the apostles The second part of the disciples' when they were with Jesus on the question about ''when will these Mount of Olives a short while before things be" related to when "the end of Jesus' crucifixion. Jesus had in the age" would occur. formed his disciples that the temple Only the Father In Heaven Knows stones would be destroyed. Jesus' answer to this part was "of Then the disciples asked, "When that d~y and hour no one knows, not will these things be? And what will be ever the angels of heaven, nor the son, the sign of your coming, and of the but only the Father" (Mark 13:32; see end of the jtge?" (Matthew 24:3; Mark also Matthew 24:36). 13:4; Luke 21:7). The "end of the age" about which This question about "when will the disciples were concerned was their these things be" actually consisted of present age. It was the age when Je two parts, both of which relate to the sus lived on earth and the church was coming of the Lord. However, the established. It is referred to as the coming of the Lord can be understood "last days" (Hebrews I :2; Acts 2: 17, in two different ways. quoting Joel 2:28) or "latter days" One has to do with the coming of (Isaiah 2:2; Micah 4: I; Daniel 2:28; the Lord in judgment during the tem I 0: 14; Hosea 3 :5). It is the age in poral existence of this world, and the which we are presently living. Inas other has to do with the coming of the much as ''the end of the age" is the Lord at the end of the age. last age, and inasmuch as the last age 4 The Gospel Gleaner February, 2016 comes to an end, then Jesus and his "wicked and lazy servant." As an disciples are talking about the end of "unprofitable servant," he was to be the world. cast "into outer darkness" where "there will be weeping and gnashing Watch and Be Ready of teeth" (Matthew 25:26, 30). Because no one knows when the last age will come to an end, Jesus In the parable of the sheep and the admonished his disciples to "Watch goats, the king will say to those on his therefore, for you do not know what right hand, "Come, you blessed of My hour your Lord is· coming" (Matthew Father, inherit the kingdom prepared 24:42; see also Mark 13:33). for you from the foundation of the world" (Matthew 25 :34 ), but to those Jesus, by telling several parables, on his left hand, he will say, "Depart urged his disciples to be prepared. from Me, you cursed, into the ever These were the parables of the faithful lasting tire prepared for the devil and and wise servant (Matthew 24:43-51), his angels" (Matthew 25 :41 ). the ten virgins (Matthew 25:1-13), the talents (Matthew 25:14-30), and the In Conclusion sheep and the goats (Matthew 25:31- 46). Several things will happen when Parables Given the world comes to an end, all of which will occur within the twinkling In the parable of the faithful and of an eye (1 Corinthians 15:51-52). wise servant, Jesus noted that for the unprepared, there will be "weeping Jesus will return (John 14:3; He and gnashing of teeth" (Matthew brews 10:37), the dead will be raised 24:51) .. (John 5:28-29), all will be judged (Acts 17:31; Hebrews 9:27), and eve In the parable of the ten virgins, ryone will go to their eternal destiny the bridegroom tells the five who are (Matthew 25 :41, 46). unprepared that "I do not know you," and then Jesus again admonished his For many the end of this world has disciples to "watch therefore, for you already come, inasmuch as many have know neither the day nor the hour in already died (1 Thessalonians 4: 13- which the Son of Man is coming" 17). We, ·too, may die before this (Matthew 25:12-13). world is destroyed by tire (2 Peter 3:10). In the parable of the talents, the one who had but one talent and did While we live we must prepare. nothing with it was declared to be a Are you ready? 5 The Gospel Gleaner February, 2016 Elders and. the Eldership Ivie Powell The qualifications of those desiring that is advanced in life, an elder, a the work of an elder are clearly set senior. forth by the Holy Spirit in the Bible. The church has suffered greatly by (I Timothy 3; Titus 1; 1 Peter 5: Acts putting men in the eldership who were 20:28). not seasoned. By the very definition Male Leadership elders are men who are advanced in years. Young men are not fitted to In the very outset, the inspired Paul "perform the work" of an elder. makes it very clear that only men An "Overseer" (males) can serve in this capacity. I Timothy 3: I states, "This is a true The second name is episkopos, saying, if a man desire the office ... " bishop or overseer (Acts 20:28; Titus I :7; Philippians 1: 1). He is one that is Man in this case is the masculine charged with the duty of seeing that (aner). Paul did not use the Greek things are to be done by others: a cu word anthropos which includes male rator, guardian or superintendent in or female, but he specified males by carrying out the affairs of the Lord's using the Greek word aner. church. In addition to this, the one desiring A "Shepherd" the work of an elder must be "the husband ofone wife" (1 Timothy 3:2). The third name is poimen which means a pastor or shepherd (Acts Names of Description 20:28; 1 Peter 5: 1-2). He is a herds There are three names designating man, a shepherd (Matthew 9:36; those who are to serve as ·elders. 25:32; John 10:2,12) to whose care These names have great significance and control others have committed and are indeed weighty and inherently themselves, and whose precepts they set forth the attitude and motivation of follow (John 10: 11, 14). Thus, elders those serving in this capacity. are pastors that shepherd the flock, the church. An "Elder" All three of these words are used The first name is presbuteros that interchangeably (Acts 20: 17, 28; Titus is presbyter or elder (Acts 14:23; 1 1:5,7; 1 Peter 5: 1-2) and apply to all Timothy 3: I, I Peter 5: 1). He _is one of those occupying this esteemed po- 6 The Gospel Gleaner February, 2016 sition. The Bible does not set forth accused of assuming too much author distinctions to rank elders. ity as in Numbers 16: 1-35. Obey and Submit to Elders As pointed out by brother Deaver, In conjunction to the words (pres "Here is a vivid Old Testament inci buteros, episkopos, poimen), please dent involving rebellion against God's take note of the word "obey" (peitho ), delegated authority, and a clear illus "rule" (hegeomai), and "submit (hu tration of what God thinks of such peiko) in Hebrews 13:17. rebellion." To "obey' is to yield, to follow. Disagreement Does Not Always Elders ''rule," that is, preside, over the Involve a Rebellion flock; and members are to "submit" or to give way or yield to the authority of However, because someone disa the elders. Regarding the authority of grees with the elders over matters of elders, brother Roy Deaver wrote the judgment or makes suggestions does following: not necessarily mean they are being rebellious. When elders ignore or re "Elders are to oversee, rule, shep sent any and all input from the mem herd the flock. Their duties inher bers, they will not be highly esteemed ently involve the authority neces (I Thessalonians 5: 12-13 ). sary in accomplishing that which is enjoined. Elders do not have If not careful, elders can become the right to make laws in the sense "thinned skinned" and quickly assume that God makes laws. There is a reactionary posture. When this original authority. There is dele takes place, their ''rule" can be per gated authority. Elders do not ceived as that of being dictators, bul have original authority. They do lies and tyrants. have that authority which God Peter addressed this very matter through His word has given them" when he wrote: "Neither as being (The Authority of Elders, Roy lords over God's heritage, but being Deaver). examples to the flock" (1 Peter 5:3). A Serious Responsibility Lording Over the Flock Godly elders take seriously their responsibility of shepherding the If one or more men serving as an flock. They are God's "watchmen" elder becomes "intoxicated" with his and they will receive opposition from power, he will be looked upon as a those who "love not the truth" (2 modern day Diotrephes (3 John 9)! Thessalonians 2:10). They will be Those of this disposition quickly esca- 7 The Gospel Gleaner February, 2016 late into micro-managers (bosses) and operate behind "closed doors". Hester Publications The input of members is taken as 165 Gibson Drive "bossing the elders" or infringing up Henderson, TN 38340 on their authority. One thing is for (731) 989-5872 certain, when this takes place, those Write for a Free Catalog elders have forgotten or misunder stand their role and responsibility as The Kind ofPreaching shepherds. Needed Today $9.00 Hugh Fulford Godly elders realize they,- like all Christians, are servants of Christ, and Back to Bible Preaching $8.00 will keep the lines of communicatfon Johnny Ramsey open, thus creating an atmosphere of Leadership in the Local being approachable. When this takes Church $7.00 place, faithful brethren will uphold the Norman Hogan hands of their shepherds, highly es Denominational Dogmas $12.00 teem them (1 Thessalonians 5:12-13), G.K. Wallace and lovingly submit to their rule. Christ Crucified and Other Sermons $12.00 G.C. Brewer Senn.on Books for Sale Speaking the Truth in Love St 1.00 Gus Nichols ORDER FROM THE GOSPEL GLEAN ER Book, Chapter, & Verse Sermons According to Paul $8.00 Max R. Miller $10.00 (Sermon Outlines) Frank L. Cox Keep It Simple Son Chart Sermons (vol. I) $10.00 Guy F. Hester $10.00 Artie Collins "You've Been a Good Brother Willie" Chart Sermons (vol. 2) The Biography and Sermons of W.A. $15.00 Artie Collins Bradfield Andy Erwin $12.00 Sermons on Acts $12.00 Lectures on the New Testament Church C.C. Crawford Outlines for Sermons and Classes Andy Erwin $6.00 Please Add for Shipping 8 The Gospel Gleaner February, .tUJ.6 Are You Feeding Your Body While Starving Your Soul? Hugh Fulford If it is true that "man shall not live hie study is still not getting sufficient by bread alone, but by every word that spiritual nourishment. Bible reading proceeds out of the mouth of God" and Bible study need to be a part of a (and undoubtedly it is, for Christ Christian's daily routine and disci Himself said so) (Matthew 4:4), then pline. We find time every day to feed there are multiplied millions of people our bodies. Let us make time every who are feeding their bodies and day to feed our souls! starving their souls! Hunger and Thirst Malnourished Souls In His Sermon on the Mount, our While many Americans and citi Lord declared, "Blessed are those who zens of other advanced nations are hunger and thirst for righteousness" well fed physically, their souls are {Matthew 5:6). malnourished because they have ne How hungry and thirsty are we for glected the reading and study of the God's righteousness? "My tongue Bible, God's inspired word to man shall speak of your word, for all Your kind. commandments are righteousness" Sadly, even many who call them (Psalm 119: 172). selves Christians go for days, even Paul said to the elders of the weeks and months, without ever pick church at Ephesus, "And now, breth ing up the Bible and reading it in any ren, I commend you to God and to the systematic and informative manner. word of His grace, . which is able to While they feed their bodies with build you up and give you an inher three meals a day and various snacks, itance among all those who are sancti their souls are weak and sickly be fied" (Acts 20:28). cause of their neglect of spiritual nourishment. Do we not all need to be built up spiritually by the word of God? Not Enough Know the Bookl The most faithful Christian who attends the services of the church It is alanning how little of the Bi Sunday morning for both Bible study ble some Christians know. They are and worship, Sunday night for wor familiar with and can generally quote ship, and Wednesday evening for Bi- (or at least paraphrase) maybe a half 9 The Gospel Gleaner February, 2016 dozen or so scriptures, but beyond ing an examination on any subject, these they are totally "lost" when it history for instance, after only one comes to knowing anything about the casual reading of a text and listen Bible. ing to a few lectures. The text must be read, re-read and studied. Only shallow, superficial ~iscus sions of the Bible are possible with "So it is with the books that make them because they know so little up the Bible. And dealing with about what the Book actually says! the Bible after such a fashion yields tremendous and pleasing re They know the "names" of every sults. A student should read the major sports team in America from gospels until he knows the life of the Oregon Ducks to the Florida Ga Christ. He should read the book tors and from the Connecticut Huskies of Acts until he knows the history to the USC Trojans, but they cannot of the early church. He should name or locate the books of the Bible, read the epistles until he knows much less tell you what a~y one of the what the Lord expects of His books is actually about! How sad! church and His people. Ifhe reads James tells us that God's word is these things often enough, he will able to save our souls (James I :21 ), kno~ them just like he knows oth but it is able to save us only as we er things he is interested in enough read it, feed on it, ingest it, digest it, to read about. and assimilate it into our lives! "Some brethren can tell us where No Shortcuts Joe Louis landed every punch on There are no Cliffs Notes on the Lou Nova and which fist he used, who can't quote a memory verse at Bible! There is no shortcut to acquir ing knowledge of the Scriptures. The a prayer-meeting ... It isn't lack of Bible has to be read and studied over ability, it is lack of interest. and over again. "This is really a serious matter. Cled E. Wallace, writing in the 'Wherefore be ye not foolish, but October 1941 issue of The Bible Ban understand what the will of the ner made the following insightful Lord is.' (Eph. 5: 17) 'Let the word observation: of Christ dwell in you richly.' (Col. 3: 16) The prevailing igno "There is no way to really learn rance of the word of God on the what is in the Bible without read part of large numbers in the ing and studying the Bible itself. church is both amazing and appal Few students are capable of pass- ling. 10 The Gospel Gleaner February, 2016 "I still think we know more about growth in grace and knowledge the Bible than our religious neigh means. bors do, but that just goes to show "Reading the Bible should not be what I think about how little they viewed as a task or drudgery. The know. pleasure it affords is commensu "It is my conviction that if an ig rate with the profit it yields. There norant brother with a fairly good is no short cut to knowledge of the mind would pick out one book in Bible. The man who knows it was the New Testament, start with a not born that way. He got that way few interesting facts about it, and by keeping company with the then read it over and over until he Book and behaving himself intel knew it, he would be so proud of ligently while he was at it." himself and feel so good otherwise So, what about it? Are you feeding that he would keep up the good your body but starving your soul? work and really find out what AN INTRODUCTION TO THE CHURCH OF CHRIST Stephen Bradd With church buildings located eve the fruit of a particular tree, and man ry few blocks in some communities violated the divine injunction. and with hundreds of different reli Throughout the Israelites' history, gious groups, one can easi~y live in an they often changed the worship and area and not know much about a par mission that God had assigned. ticular church. What do you know about the church of Christ? Let's Even in the New Testament, evi touch briefly on some of the basics in dence of departure from God's will this study. can be readily seen in those who tried to bind ancient rituals upon Chris Man Will Disobey God tians. It is easy to see from history that In our day, many churches are bur men have a tendency to alter or disre dened with man-made traditions gard the message of God. It started in which have no basis in the Bible and the Garden of Eden when God forbad are not authorized by it. 11 The Gospel Gleaner February, 2016 How Can Man Obey? not the wisdom or opinions of men which typically spur division. Thus, the individual who desires to obey God fully and please Him faces New Testament Organization a very real problem: how could he The church of Christ does not have know what is pleasing to God with all the trappings ~f many modem-day of the religious confusion and man organizations. There are no official made traditions that run rampant to boards on any level. Each congrega day? tion is self-ruled and independent of The solution is to return to_ the Bi all other congregations. There are no ble and to it alone! Amos once asked official conventions, publications, or - "Can two walk together, unless they policy-setting groups. are agreed?" (Amos 3:3). Each congregation is overseen by a Go Back to the Bible group of elders (i.e., pastors or shep ·herds) who are selected from among This passage points to the necessi the members and meet the qualifica ty of having a standard to resolve dif tions outlined in the New Testament ferences. The spirit of the church of ( 1 Timothy 3; Titus 1). Christ is to return to the Bible! It is our desire to go back beyond denomi New Testament Worship nationalism to the simplicity and puri Worship in the church of Christ is ty of first-century, New Testament very simple and is set forth in the Christianity. New Testament. It tends toward par We believe that the Bible--and the ticipation as opposed to one being a Bible only--will make Christians as spectator for entertainment. God intended. Christians meet to sing a cappella, Unity can be achieved by follow_. as is clearly authorized (Ephesians ing the Bible. This is the safe and rea 5:19; Colossians 3:16; 1 Corinthians sonable approach to take (cf Gala 14: I 5). tians 1:6-9; Revelation 22: 18, 19). If The Lord's Supper (or communion) God's desire for unity were fulfilled is observed upon the first day of every on Earth today, there would not be a week, just as was done by the early multiplicity of churches in an area; church {Acts 20:7). there would just be one (John 17:20 ft)! This one congregation would do Christians also worship by giving Bible things in Bible ways and would as they have been prospered, studying cling to the Scriptures for guidance-- the Bible, and praying. 12 The Gospel Gleaner February, 2016 New Testament Membership ty as one searching for God's truth and God's people. How does one become a member of the church of Christ? The terms of In most cases, if the sign on the membership are also outlined in the building says "Church of Christ," you New Testament. They include: faith will find a devoted group of people in God (Hebrews 11 :6) and in His Son who are trying to be faithful to the (John 8:24), repentance of one's sins Lord in all ways. (Luke 13:3; Acts 17:30), confession However, I would be remiss not to of belief that Jesus is the Son of God warn you that a sign on a building can (Acts 8:37; Romans 10:9, I 0), and be misleading. There are some who baptism (i.e., immersion in water for claim to be churches belonging to the the forgiveness of sins; Acts 2:38; Christ, but they are nothing more than 22: 16; Mark 16: 16). When one meets man-made denominations! these divine terms, he is added to the church by the Lord (Acts 2:47). Ultimately, any congregation will A Plea make its true nature known by its fruit, demonstrating whether it is Are you a member of the Lord's faithful to the Lord or not in its prac church? We encourage you to visit tices and beliefs. the church of Christ in your communi- ~------~ ~------Free to Choose Mel Futrell Over the years I have been privi of the book and explore from the Bi leged to read a fair amount from the ble the idea of being free to choose. writings of the late economist Milton Made In the Image of God Friedman (1912-2006). A very popu lar book of his that I read decades ago According to the Scriptures all as a college student is titled Free To persons have been made in the image Choose. of God (Genesis 9:6). In other words, in a variety of ways we bear the image This is a classic volume dealing of our maker. not only with the matter of Economics but also freedom and the relationship The Latin phrase Imago Dei ex between the two. Although Econom- presses this exactly. Frankly I find ics is not our present focus, I would the idea both mind-boggling and like to start with the eye-catching title beautiful. Moses penned the follow- 13 The Gospel Gleaner February, 2016 ing. statement that emphasizes this in many ways and passages. Let us fact: consider just a few of these Biblical references that stress choice: "Then God said, 'Let Us make man in Our image, according to Our like • "Behold I set before you this day ness; let them have dominion over the both a blessing and a curse" fish of the sea, over the birds of the (Deuteronomy 11 :26). air, and over he cattle, over all the • "Choose you this day whom ye earth and over every creeping thing will serve" (Joshua 24: 15). that creeps on the earth'. So God cre • "Enter ye in at the strait gate; for ated man in His own image; in the wide is the gate, and broad is the image of God He created him; male way, that leadeth to destruction, and female He created them. (Genesis and many there be which go in I :26-27). there at" (Matthew 7: 13). Freedom of Choice • "Come unto me, all ye that labor and are heavy laden, and I will It is our common belief that one give you rest. Take my yoke up of the many features of our being on you ... " (Matthew 11 :28-29) made in the image of God is that we • "Search the scriptures ... And ye are free to choose. Simply put, we will not come to me, that ye are in possession of free will. might have life" (John 5:39-40). Men and women are free moral • "By faith Moses, when he was agents able to ·make choices. As come to years, refused to be human beings bearing God's image called the son of Pharaoh's we are not automatons. Mankind is daughter. Choosing rather to suf not mechanically or robotically con fer affliction with the people of trolled by a puppeteer in the sky. God ... " (Hebrews 11 :24-25). The very notion smacks of some form of theological determinism at One, if truly free, may choose good best and atheistic determinism at or bad, wisely or unwisely, right or worst. wrong. Admittedly sometimes we make wrong choices. But that is no Of course if we have no free will, less the exercise of free will. And this as per determinism, then neither are is exactly what is to be expected given we morally responsible. And the free creatures created in the image of thought of that should be frightening God. Thus, knowledge of free will is to all. grounded in the reality of life and the However, the fact and reality of revelation of Scripture. We are free to man's free will is stressed in Scripture choose - so choose wisely. 14 The Gospel Gleaner February, 2016 Churches without Elders Douglas Hoff The New Testament shows God and a witness of the sufferings of has a pattern for ruling individual Christ, and also a partaker of the glory congregations of the Lord's church. that will be revealed: Shepherd the Since it is a divinely ordained pattern, flock of God which is among you, God expects each church to follow it. serving as overseers ... " (1 Pet. 5: 1-2). In Every Church Notice elders are told to shepherd the flock. That means elders can also Each congregation should have a be called pastors since this is another plurality of elders, also known as an word translated from the same Greek eldership (I Tim. 4: 14; NKN), to word for shepherd. oversee the work. This pattern is revealed in a number of verses such as Nowhere in the Bible can we find Acts 14 :23 which in part says, "So an eldership ruling over another when they had appointed elders in congregation. The biblical pattern every church .... " eliminates having a group of elders ruling over several churches in one Titus 1:5 states, "For this reason I city or region. left you in Crete, that you should set in order the things that are lacking, Plurality of Elders and appoint elders in every city as I commanded you." Another good point to observe is that an eldership always requires a Notice the universality of this plurality of elders. One elder does not pattern. It was applied to every an eldership make! church in every city where a church was found. Elders Have Qualifications Limited Rule However, regarding the eldership there is perhaps an even more Notice also that an eldership's rule important point to consider. That is is limited to the congregation of that men who would serve as elders which the elders are members. In must meet certain qualifications. Peter's first epistle he identified himself as an elder but also gave These characteristics are listed in I instructions to his fellow elders. He Timothy 3: 1-7 and Titus l :5-11. Each wrote, "The elders who are among man who would serve must possess you I exhort, I who am a fellow elder these traits. This is not optional! 15 The Gospel Gleaner February, 2016 Listen to the word of God: "If a man is probably true that church is obeying desires the position of a bishop, he God's will at least in this matter. desires a good work. A bishop then An Overreaction must be blameless ... " (1 Tim. 3:1-2). While some Christians know these Perhaps the most important facts, they still feel something is qualification for an elder is the desire wrong with their elder-less to do the work. If a man were to be congregation. This might explain appointed to the eldership without the why some congregations have rushed desire for the work, how well would to create an eldership with unqualified he perform? men. When Such Men are Lacking However, let us ponder the pages All of the foregoing points were of God's word to see ifthere ever was brought up to show that each church a time when a church existed without needs to have at least two scripturally elders and still had divine approval in qualified men who can serve as elders this regard. When the Lord's church before an eldership can be appointed was first established, there were for that congregation. But, what several congregations that were happens when a church does not have formed lacking elders. This we know such men? from Paul's missionary endeavors recorded in the book of Acts. It is utterly ~oolish to appoint men to the eldership who are not qualified. Go back to Acts 13 & 14 and we If a particular church does not have find churches being planted in the qualified men, then that congregation cities of Antioch, Iconium, and will have to function, at least Lystra. Sometime later, Paul and temporarily, without elders. Can a Barnabas returned to the churches and church be considered obedient t~ God it was on the return leg of the journey under such circumstances? they appointed elders in every church. Our answer depends on the Obviously, churches can exist for motives of the men involved. Do they some period of time without elders want to have qualified elders for the and not be guilty of disobeying God's congregation? Sadly, ·in . some will. churches today, there is no desire for How Long? elders of any kind and efforts to Perhaps the crucial question then appoint some are met with rebuffs. is, "How long?" That is a hard However, assuming the unqualified question to answer. It seems men want to have elders eventually, it reasonable to think God would prefer 16 The Gospel Gleaner February, 2016 as little time as possible. Does it seem this would be an acceptable condition reasonable that a congregation could provided it is only temporary. exist for several decades without A Final Thought elders and still be considered obedient? Every congregation should strive to develop qualified men who can one Each congregation has its own day be appointed to the eldership. unique situation so again this is a difficult question to answer. Perhaps Christian men: What about you? there aren't any or many men in the Are you working on becoming the church. If it is a congregation solely best Christian you can be? Do you of women, they obviously would not desire to serve the Lord's church by have elders since an elder must be the providing scripturally qualified husband of one wife (I Tim. 3:2). leadership? If so, maybe one day you may become an elder in your home Maybe the better question to focus congregation! on would be "Why are there no qualified men who could eventually be appointed to form an eldership?" Even a church of only women could The :Middle Tennessee School of try to teach and convert their Preaching & Biblical Studies husbands, sons or other males. New Christians are not qualified to become elders since they are not to 1@P be novices (I Tim. 3 :6). It takes time to develop spiritual qualities in new Christians. Evening Classes + Free tuition Classes for Everyone Functioning without Elders In the absence of an eldership, College Grove, Nashville, Savannah, does the need for ruling the church Lebanon, Murfreesboro, McMinnville, disappear? Of course not! How then Goodlettsville, Culleoka is the church to be ruled? Milton Stephens, Director Though the word of God is silent (931) 527-3261 on this situation, the principle of male leadership must be respected. While [email protected]+ mtsop.net having a men's business committee is PO Box288 not mentioned in the Bible, it appears College Grove, TN 37046 17 The Gospel Gleaner February, 2016 AN ANCIENT EXAMPLE OF THE PROGRESSIVE AGENDA Ronald D. Bryant In a number of religious groups, with pagan beliefs. Yet, no matter the progressives, if that is the appro how sincere or skilled they were, priate designation, seem to be carry Gnosticism failed. History bears out ing the day. The movement is varied, the fact that it failed! But, why did it and it is apparently appealing. · f~il? Why did Gnosticism not take the Christian faith captive? The progressive agenda can be described as one of innovation and At first glance the advantage accommodation. Basically, the pro seemed to lie with the Gnostics. By gressives are determined to adjust the "adjusting" Christianity to the thought teachings of the Christ, to the people and the religious sentiment of the and the culture of the present "contemporary'' Hellenistic and Ori day. They posture as working to ental world, by acclimatizing it to make the way of Christ more appeal their cultural surroundings, the Gnos ing to the "unchurched." Their watch tics seemed to possess a greater likeli words are "contemporary'' and "pro hood of gaining "converts" from gressive." among non-Christians, and of avoid ing the.hostility that Christianity often An Ancient Agenda aroused. How is it that Gnosticism Attempts to "adjust" the Christian did not become dominant and success faith are not new. Early in the second ful? and into third century, the Gnostics No Objective Basis aggressively sought to accomplish this very thing. History bears out the fact It is not possible to give a defini that they sought to adjust Christian tive answer. Yet, it seems obvious that thought and practice to the philoso the many variations of thought which phies and practices of their day. they advanced kept them from pre senting a united front. They thought to gain converts to Christ by refusing to draw the sharp It is evident that they gave scant distinctions which the New Covenant attention and gave no real place to demanded. They viewed their philos objective history, and even less atten ophy and effort as a worthy program tion to the revealed will of God; con of compromise and accommodation sequently they had no real basis for 18 The Gospel Gleaner February, 2016 agreement. In contrast, the Christian fastly to the revealed will of God and faith, in its purity and simplicity, held to the New Covenant. fast to objective history, to the Scrip They refused to accept or partici tures; to that which the apostles whom pate in pagan ritual, or to embrace the Jesus chose and taught, and who pro popular religious practices of the claimed and wrote most of the New world, even when that refusal brought Testament. persecution. Yet, it was by holding From the day the church began fast to objective history (the facts objective history was respected, and about Jesus set forth in the inspired the teachings of Christ was authenti Scriptures), that they advanced the cated and advocated as the revelation gospel of Christ; in and by the life He of God, and was accepted as the basis lived and the message He authored. for agreement and unity. The gospel They promoted the compelling of Christ was in fact the basis of iden truth of the gospel with a contagious tity for the disciples of Christ. enthusiasm. Deep, uncompromising devotion characterized their worship The Difference In True Faith and service, their outreach and fellow Unity of faith and practice stood as ship. the basis of spiritual sense, stability, Why Did the Gnostlcs Fall? and strength. The early Christians steadfastly refused to compromise What would have been the fate of with non-Christian philosophies and the Christian faith had Gnosticism religions, and that refusal proved to be prevailed? Would the faith of the an asset, not a liability. Their refusal gospel have survived, if the majority to compromise the revealed will of of Christians had been caught up in God gave them unity and cohesion, as Gnosticism? well as positive basis for conviction, It is not necessary to speculate, for confidence, and steadfastness. the historical record is undeniably clear - Gnosticism failed! It failed Faithful to God, those early Chris and in an amazingly short time it dis tians had a profound influence upon appeared! their world (the cultures) in which they lived. In refusing to accommo It failed, but not because of perse date or compromise with the world cution at the hands of those deter they had a position of strength and a mined to hold fast to the gospel of tremendous impact. While they dis Christ. Long before the day of public played a capacity for openness and conflict and church counsels, Gnosti loving confrontation, they held stead- cism had begwi to decline. 19 The Gospel Gleaner February, 2016 Gnosticism, because of its willing ty to outlive the ever changing tenets ness to accommodate the demands of of the various cultures of people and human culture, only seemed to have nations that it confronts. Yet, its abil the advantage. The seeming strength ity to win a place for itself in the of Gnosticism was in fact its weak hearts of sincere people, in the various ness. It perished because of its phi nations and races, has been its true losophy o~ assimilation and accom honor. modation, which moved it into weaker The abiding quality of the Chris and weaker forms! tian faith has been its devotion to It was "progressive;" ever building Christ as it is revealed in objective upon weaker and weaker basis, and history, and in the infallible word - finally it had no basis. Gnosticism the Scriptures. The survivors are reduced every ·aspect of faith to noth those who hold fast to the Lord and to ing more than a system of ever chang His revealed will, and who live for ing and ever modifying human opin Him refusing to compromise with the ion. world. No small part of the character of the Christian faith has be~n its capaci- Re1ne1nbering L. L. Brigance James R. McGill In December 1948, the day I first in 190 I at his home congregation in entered Freed-Hardeman College, I Scotts Hill, a few miles east of Hen met L. L. Brigance, along with two derson, Tennessee. other senior faculty men, C. P. Roland and W. Claude Hall. They worked Top Student out my schedule in a couple of During five years as a student at minutes. Brother Hall said, "Your Georgie Robertson Christian College first class is New Testament, starting in Henderson, he received his B.A. right now, with brother Brigance." Just and M.A. degrees. He was valedicto follow him up the steps!" rian of his class and won the medal in L. L. Brigance ( 1879-1950) was an oratory. He began teaching at the outstanding college teacher and college even before he completed his preacher. He preached his first sermon Masters' Degree. 20 The Gospel Gleaner February, 2016 After that school closed, Brigance West who's writing a real history of began teaching at Freed-Hardeman, the Restoration Movement. Just as also in Henderson, in 1909, during its soon as his book is available, we'll be second year of operation. He contin using it in this class." Sadly, he died ued teaching there until his death on before the next spring quarter and February 4, 1950. He taught various never got to use West's history. subjects over the years, including Bib Brigance expressed his greatest lical languages, but his main emphasis excitement in class on the day when was New Testament and church histo we came to the account of the great ry, with particular emphasis on the meeting in Lexington, Kentucky, at Restoration Movement. the Hill Street church of Christ, on Brigance's Preaching New Year's Day of 1832, when John Smith, representing the Campbells, Brigance never lost his zeal for and Barton W. Stone realized they evangelism, devoting every summer were preaching the same message and to that work. He took two years off could "join hearts and hands." from his college teaching ( 1923-1925) to devote full-time to evangelistic Brigance had his students answer meetings, with much success. One the roll at the start of every class by whom he baptized in 1923 became the quoting a verse of Scripture. Some noted evangelist, professor, and times the verse quoted was brief, and scholar Hugo McCord. sometimes a student would repeat a verse he had used only a couple of Brigance's first wife, Mintie days earlier. Turner, died after one year of mar riage. He married Maude Hardeman Brigance and Hardeman in 1904. They had two daughters and a son. L. L. Brigance and N. B. Harde man were closely associated for al Brigance taught church history in a most fifty years, first as fellow college three-quarter sequence, with the fall students and then for many years as and winter quarters devoted to the teachers. While Hardeman always got earlier church history and the spring more recognition, Brigance was a quarter to the Restoration Movement. very capable associate. The Restoration Movement Hardeman was chosen to be the He was somewhat apologetic about man to preach in the great 20-night the textbook we were to use. He said, area-wide gospel meeting in Nash- "'This is the best we can do right now, ville's Ryman Auditorium in 1922. but there's a young fellow named Earl He and Brigance worked and studied 21 The Gospel Gleaner February, 2016 together night after night to prepare. to be a great influence for good in his The men lived near each other in preaching, his teaching, and his great Henderson. They would get together example. after supper, first in the home of one, Brigance's Outlines then the next night in the other home, studying the Scriptures together and The year after L. L. Brigance died, perusing the sermon books of such E. Claude Gardner edited a book of men as J. W. McGarvey, R. P. Meeks, Brigance's sermon outlines, provided and T. W. Brents. by Mrs. Brigance and which was typed, when edited, by Brigance's Their teamwork helped make that daughter, Mary Frances McMackin. historic meeting a great success. Four other Hardeman area-wide Gardner had been first a student of Nashville meetings followed in 1923, L. L. Brigance, then a co-teacher, and 1928, 1938, and 1942. later a long-time president of Freed Hardeman College. Another former In the early 1930's Brigance de Brigance student, George W. DeHoff, veloped diabetes. Though it was a published the book. problem for him for the remaining two decades of his life, he continued ------~ ------Musings from Benjamin Franklin Gospel Preacher {1812 ... 1878) True Religio11 No man of intelligence goes there to find an account of Mohammad, or There is one book in which the the Koran. religion of Christ is set forth. That one book is the Bible. In that book No man of intelligence goes to the the one religion, the only true religion, Bible to find an account of the Church is set forth; set forth correctly by the of England, its origin, rise, or any part unerring Spirit of all revelation and all of its history. divine wisdom. Not another religion No man goes to the Bible to find is found in that book, now in force. an account of Lutheranism, its origin, No man can go to that book to find rise, or any part of its history. There an account of the Pope, a Cardinal, or never was a Lutheran before Martin an Archbishop of the Papal type. Luther lived, in the sixteenth century. 22 The Gospel Gleaner February, 2016 No man goes to the Bible to find God. We also know men of consider an account of the origin of Presbyteri able learning and talent, who do not anism. There never was a Presbyteri turn a bare dozen to the Lord in a an before John Calvin. year, and who build up no churches nor anything else, but who are starting No man goes to the Bible to find subtleties, speculations and questions the origin, rise, or any part of the his to no profit, but only intend to subvert tory of Methodism. There never was the hearer. a Methodist before John Wesley. Why can men not be content with We do not go to the Bible to find the plain truth, the precious truth that an account of George Fox, Ann Lee, makes men wise to salvation through Joe Smith, etc.; nor of Quakerism, faith in Christ? It is easily learned, Shakerism, or Mormonism. These easily preached and readily believed persons are not Bible characters, and and obeyed to the salvation of the these religions are not Bible religions. soul. It is for the people, the whole They came not into existence till long people, and adapted to them. ages after the last words of the Bible were written. The true religion had The kind of greatness we need is been in the wor Id ages before these that which manifests itself in preach were born. ing great truth in plain and easy terms, and bringing it to the comprehension This ends all controversy about of the people. The command is, and their claims to be the true religion. will be till the Lord comes, "Preach The true religion was already final. In the word." its closing words it forbids any addi tion. On the Local Church What the Clmrch Needs Now A single congregation of the Lord in any community can administer and It is not inventive genius we need execute the work of the Lord in all its in the church, nor explorers to invent parts. This is true of every congrega something new, or to make discover tion. ies; but we need humble and honest When assembled it is a divinely men, who know and love the truth, authorized body to act in the matters and will press it on the world. of the kingdom of God. There is no We know humble men, of but lim other divinely-authorized body on ited talent and information, who are earth to act in the matters of the king building up churches, refonning men dom of God. This body is under the and women, and bringing them to old commission from the Lord: "Ob- 23 The Gospel Gleaner February, 2016 serve all things whatsoever I have It is not right in the church, family, commanded you." or anywhere, to teach the Old Scrip tures exclusively, or the New, but The Preacher Didii't Suit teach both, in their relation to each We visited a church some years other. The New cannot be thoroughly since, and there was quite a general and successfully studied without the impression among the members that Old, nor the Old without the New. their preacher did not suit them - that (Adapted from: A Book ofGems, by he was not •'the right man in the right Franklin and Headington) place," etc. Many fine things were said, as to SUBSCRIPTION CLUBS the kind of man they needed, etc. and the idea prevailed that they had better Subscribe 50 people and receive a tum their preacher off and get another. free Thompson Chain Reference Study Bible. We suggested to them in a circle one day that possibly they had not at Subscribe 100 people and receive all discovered the real malady; that a free set of the Gospel Advocate possibly the main difficulty was not at New Testament Commentary. all in reference to the kind of a preacher they needed, but to the kind Begin Your Subscription Club of a church they needed; that possibly Today! the change they needed could be ef fected by turning off the church and getting another and a better one. 'rite Te..~tmnents Free Booklets from Gospel Gleaner Publications Christ is the soul of the Bible, the theme of the revelation from God to Alexander Campbell on Church man. Tum to the portions of revela Cooperation and Missionary Societies tion given at early periods, next to the Is Islam a Religion of Peace? eye and look down through the Bible, The Text of the New Testament and through the ages to· Christ, and Write or call Us to Receive a Free Booklet then tum to the last part of revelation to the eye, and look up through it to Gospel Gleaner Publications 3778CR 33 Christ, and we thus find that it all cen Killen, AL 35645 ters in Him "'who is head over all (256) 627-3215 things to the church." 24 The Gospel Gleaner February, 2016 The Faith of the Faithful Ephesians 1:3 1. Faith in Jesus is nece~sary to salvation. Acts 16:30, 31; John 8:32 2. We are saved 'by grace through faith". Ephesians 2:8, 9 3. The Ephesians heard, believed, repented, and were baptized. How do we know that? Ephesians 1:13; Acts 19:3-5, 18, 19 4. That faith must stay alive and active. Revelation 2: 10; Matthew 25:21, 23 5. What does our subject mean from the Christian's point of view? I. His Death Was For Our Present Sins As Well. A. Our sinfulness cannot be denied. 1John1:7-10; James 5:16 B. Our sins could bring us back to ~'spiritual death". James 5: 19, 20. C. Our sins are still cleansed by His blood. 1 John 1:7; Psalms 65:3 II. His Life Was For Our Example To Follow. A. He lived a sinless life. 2 Corinthians 5:21; 1 John 3 :5 B. Hewasthoroughlytested. Hebrews4:15; 1 John2:15-17 C. He set an example for His followers. 1 Peter 2:21 ; John 13: 15 III. His Ascension Was For Our Representation. A. He is the only way to the Father. John 14:6; Romans 5: 1, 2 B. He causes us to be accepted with the Father. Matthew 10:32 C. He stands in our stead before the Father. 1 John 2: 1; Romans 8:34 IV. His Coming Again Will Be For Our Redemption. A. From the grave. Hebrews 9:28; Psalms 49:15; John 6:40 B. Out of the world. 1Thessalonians4:13-17; 1Corinthians15:24 C. From the presence of evil. Revelation 21 :27; 22: 14, 15. V. His Judgment Will Lead To Our Glorification. A. We will stand in the judgment. 2 Corinthians 5:10; Romans 14:12 B. We will not stand condemned there. Romans 8:1; John 5:24 C. We will then and there receive our inheritance. Matthew 25:31-33 1. Let me remind you again, this is from the point of view of the faithful. 2. We call you to come into His house (1Timothy3:15), that one day you can enter the Father's (John 14: 1-3) - Mike Kiser 25 The Gospel Gleaner February, 2016 THAT IS ALL I KNOW ABOUT IT David R. Pharr The apostle Paul quoted from Isai tions: "What if ... Don't you think .. ah 64:4, to show that we can never Is it possible ... ?" Questions which know the mind of God by our own seek a biblical ·answer are legitimate, abilities. but those which call for mere opinion may be useless. HEye hath not seen, nor the ear heard, neither have entered into In fact, opinions which suggest and the heart of man, the things which encourage alternatives to what God God hath prepared for them that has told us can cause great harm. love him" (I Corinthians 2:9). I Timothy 6:4 cautions against He reminds us that a man cannot ."doting about questions and strifes of know the things within another's words." Again, Paul says, "But fool mind, without being told. Only his ish and unlearned questions avoid" (2 own spirit can know his thoughts. Timothy 2:23). Likewise, a man cannot know what Those who want to appear scholar is in the mind of God. It is God's own ly may be tempted to answer unan Spirit that knows His mind. The point swerable questions. Some may even being emphasized by the apostle is speculate on ways to avoid what that all we can possibly know about "Thus saith the Lord." the will of the Lord is what has been . revealed by the Holy Spirit (I Corin A faithful teacher of the word, thians 2:9-13). however, will be satisfied to point to In a parallel passage, it is ex"'.' the Scriptures and say, "That is all I plained that the things which were not know about it." known in other ages are now revealed Controversial Questions by the Spirit to the apostles and prophets (Ephesians 3:5). We learn For example, numerous questions the things of God through the inspired arise over divorce and remar revelation of Scripture (2 Timothy riage. Admittedly there are some 3: 16-17). times difficult and complicated situa tions. But when all the "What ifs" and Questions and Answers "It seems like" have been stated, the Religious discussions may some fact remains that what the Bible says times prompt speculative ques- is all I know about it. 26 The Gospel Gleaner February, 2016 The problem with what Jesus said Fundamental Truths Seminar in Matthew 19:9 is not that it cannot be understood. The problem is that Bowling Green, KY: The Lehman people do not want to accept it. Avenue church of Christ is scheduled In discussions about the plan of to host their annual Fundamental salvation, questions arise about the Truths Seminar. The event will occur honest seeker who dies without obey Saturday, April 2, from 9am- 3pm. ing the gospel. Arguments may be The theme for this year's program is made with both emotion and rea "Congregational Fellowship, Coop son. But when I have read the com eration, and Autonomy. mands, promises and warnings in the Speaking will be Jody Apple, Steven Bible, that's all I know about it. Hunter, Chad Ramsey, and Evelyn We must be careful not to think of Apple will teach a ladies' class. men "above that which is written" (1 Corinthians 4:6). There is much em -----~----- phasis on education, intelligence and ability. These may help in the study and teaching of the word, but it must Leadership Workshop be remembered that all spiritual Briensburg Church ofChrist knowledge must still start and end at the same place--in the Bible. Benton, KY: The Briensburg church of Christ will be hosting their annual Conclusion workshop on March 26th. The theme One may know (or think he knows) will address the educational program a great many things about the material of the local church. Registration will world. Such may be learned from begin at 8:00 am. Lunch is also pro many sources. But the only spiritual vided. truth that I will ever know this side of For more information call (270) 527- eternity will be what I learn from the 8691. Bible. The bottom line is, "Here is what the Bible says. That is all I know about it!" -----~----- Find Your Favorite Past Issues of the Send Us Your News Items Gospel Gleaner [email protected] Gospel Gleaner Publications www.gospelgleaner.com 3778 CR 33 Killen. AL 35645 27 The Gospel Gleaner February, 2016 Bill Dillon Returns to the Bound Volumes of the Gospel Gleaner Gospel Gleaner Mountain Home, AR: One of the Bound volumes of the Gospel Gleaner fou nding edit ors of th e Gospel Glean wi ll soon be made available for our er has decided to ret urn to the paper. readers. We will be bind ing the years We gladly welcome back brother Dil 20 13-April, 20 15 into one volume. lon . You will recall that these are the years in which the paper appeared in a larg Our readers wi ll once again be able to er fo rmat. enjoy the wit and be edified by the wisdom of brother Dillon. Next year, we plan to bind May, 20 15 Bi ll preaches for the Cotter church of - 20 16 (the smaller fo rmat) into one Christ in Mountain Home, AR. volume. Contact us for detail s. WEST VIRGINIA SCHOOL OF PREACHING Moundsville, WV 304-845-8001 wvsop.com • Two year Program • Instruction in ... o Every book of .the Bible o New Testament Greek o Bi ble Related Subjects o Christian Evidences o Church History o Preaching o Personal Evangelism o Much, much more ... • A Well-Rounded Ed ucation fo r Any Potential Preache r of the Gospel! 28 SERMON BoOKS AVAILABLE FROM GOSPEL GLEANER PUBLICATIONS BOOK, CHAPTER, AND VERSE SERMONS MaxR Miller $10.oo Brother Miller's Book, Chapter, and Verse Sennons will prove to be valuable to preachers of the gospel, as well as to all Christians _yvhc:> seek to possess a greater knowledge of the word of God. Keep It Simple, Son! GuyF. Hester $10.M Brother Hester's book contains 55 sermons from 55 years of preaching. Guy had a clear, simple, and powerful way of preaching the gospel. His sermon outlines reflect his distinctive preaching. Gospel Gleaner Publications Non-l'nlfttOl& U.S.llulkRate 3778 County Road 33 U.SPostaae PAID Netlleton, MS Killen, AL 35645 PennltNo.5 RETURN SERVICE REQUESTED Vol. 28 March, 2016 No.3 INSIDE THIS ISSUE Page 1- Called to Preach Andy Erwin Page 3 - The World's Greatest Evangelist 1-Iugh Ful ford Page 5 - The Only Begotten Son of God Andy Erw in Page 8 - Saved by God's Grace Robert L. Waggoner Page 10 - Never Lose Heart Bill Dillon Page 11- Remembering R.L Colley Gary Colley Page 13 - Temptation and How to Bear It Mike Ki ser Page 14 - Elders, Bishops, Pastors Ronald D. Bryant Page 18 - In Love, Forgiving Others Gerald Cowan Page 21 - Neo-Sectariaa Words John T. Polk, II Page 24 - The One Who Said "I Thirst" Created the Seas Raymond El liott For the Lord, His Word, and His Church ~GOSPEL !tGLEANER Volume 28 / Number Three March, 2016 :for tlie Lord:, ::His Yvord:, anaJ{fs Cfiurcfi Staff Writers Stephen R. Bradd Bill Brandstatter Ronald D. Bryant Gerald Cowan Raymond Elliott Mel Futrell Ferrell Hester Mike Kiser Grady Miller Owen D. Olbricht David R. Pharr John T. Polk II Ivie Powell Travis Quertermous Andy Robison Ron Thomas Ernest Underwood Mike Underwood Robert L. Waggoner Sam Willcut Associate Editor Bill Dillon James R. McGill Editor Andy Erwin The Gospel Gleaner is published monthly by Gospel Gleaner Publications. II is dedicated to the restoration and preservation of New Testament Christianity. Gospel Gleaner Publications is a SO ie non-profit organization. Subscription rates begin at $ 12.00 per year for individuals. Bundles are also available upon request. Correspondences, news and notes, and anicle considerations can be sent electronically to [email protected]. Gospel Gleaner Publications reserves the right of discretion in deciding which correspondences, news. notes, and articles to publ ish. Gospel Gleaner Publications 3778 CR 33 Killen, AL 35645 www.gospelgleaner.com (256) 627-3215 The Gospel Gleaner March,2016 Called to Preach Andy Erwin God spoke to Moses from the warned us repeatedly about such peo burning bush. With a heavenly vision ple, their claims, and how to detect He called Isaiah to prophesy. Christ them (see Matthew 7: 15-20; Galatians appeared to Paul on the Damascus 1:6-9; 2 Peter 2:1-19; 2 John 9-11; road. Are preachers called in the Jude 4-21). same miraculous way today? Perhaps the most definitive state A Sense of Urgency ment concerning such men was made by Paul when he said, "If anyone Notice, we are not asking whether thinks himself to be a prophet or spir or not preachers feel a greater sense of itual, let him acknowledge that the urgency to preach the gospel than things which I write to you are the other Christians. We are not asking if commandments of the Lord" (1 Corin preachers can feel the same sense of thians 14:37). inadequacy as did Moses or Isaiah. Indeed, every preacher should feel Anyone who claims to have a di ''undone" and as a "man of unclean vine call, if they in fact had received lips" (Isaiah 6:5) when faced with the such a call, should be the most faithful tremendous responsibility of preach ing the gospel of Christ. Every gospel preacher certainly should feel a great sense of urgency and also a sense of complete dependence upon God. Volume 28/NumberThree We are asking if the claims made March,2016 by many evangelical and charismatic Single Subscriptions are $12.00 yearly. preachers of today are true. Is God Bundles are available upon request. speaking directly to these people in a supernatural way? Are they divinely Gospel Gleaner Publications reserves the right of discretion in deciding which corre called to preach? Are they worthy of spondences, news, notes, and articles to the honor they covet? publish. Called to Preach False Doctrine? Gospel Gleaner Publicalions 3778 CR 33 It is interesting to observe that Killen, AL 35645 www.gospelgleaner.com many of the people who claim such a (256) 627-3215 call are preaching false doctrine in [email protected] manmade churches. The Lord has 1 The Gospel Gleaner March,2016 gospel preacher on earth. However, test the spirits, whether they are of this is not the case. The most faithful God; because many false prophets gospel preachers among us were have gone out into the world" (I John trained by faithful preachers, while 4:1). those who are claiming to have re We test the spirits by comparing ceived a miraculous call to ministry their words with the word of God. If are found to be teaching false doc they are not preaching the truth, they trines. are not to be considered "of God." Called to Build Denominations? The next time you hear a preacher Those who did receive a divine call saying he is "called to preach" ask to preach - such as the prophets and him who called him. apostles - were called to preach only + Did God call him to preach an the word of God to the people. No other gospel than Paul preached apostle or prophet was ever called to (Galatians 1:6-9)? preach the doctrines and command • Did God call him to establish ments of men. churches to rival the church His Son built (Matthew 16: 18-19)? Could you imagine Peter believing he was called to establish a certain + Did God call him to preach a dif denomination and write its creed, ferent plan of salvation than the while Paul was called to establish one preached on Pentecost {Acts another denomination and write its 2:38)? creed? + Did God call him to lead worship services conducted according to The Holy Spirit gave these men the commandments of men (Mat spiritual words to perform the spiritual thew 15:9)? work they were to do (see 1 Corinthi • Did God call him to wear titles ans 2). The congregations they estab never found in the scriptures lished were all in the same body (Psalms 111:9; Matthew 23:9)? (Ephesians 1:22-23; 4:4). Not one of • Did God call him to make out the apostles founded or belonged to a landish and false prophecies denomination. God did not call them which never come to pass (Deu to propagate denominationalism. teronomy 18:21-22)? Test the "Called" Preachers Again and again, the obvious an The Lord said, "You shall know swer is "No." them by their fruits." The people of Let us not confuse the call of man, God must always remember: "Be the call of Satan, or personal emotions loved, do not believe every sp1rit, but with the call of God. 2 The Gospel Gleaner March,2016 THE WORLD'S GREATEST EVANGELIST Hugh Fulford The word "evangelist" literally gave us His inspired word that we means a messenger or bearer of good might know what to do to be saved. news. In the New Testament it refers The Bible is available in many to a preacher of the gospel. The gos languages and versions. One can read pel is the good news of Christ's death, it on his computer, cell phone, or burial, and resurrection for the sins of iPad. It is available in bookstores, at all mankind. There is a sense in Wal-Mart, and other retail outlets. which every Christian is to be an One is without excuse for not know evangelist. "Preach the gospel by all ing what to do to be saved from eter means; if necessary, use words," has nal torment and to have eternal life in been attributed to Francis of Assisi ( c. heaven. 1182 - 1226), but without verifica tion. Who Is At Fault? The World's Greatest Evangelist • If one does not come to faith in The world's greatest evangelist is God, whose fault is that? (Gene God Himself. He is "not willing that sis 1: 1; Psalm 19: 1; Romans any should perish, but that all should I: 18-20; Hebrews 11 :6) come to repentance" (2 Peter 3:9). He • If one does not come to faith in "so loved the world that He gave His Christ as the Son of God, whose only begotten Son, that whoever be fault is that? (John 3:16; 8:24; lieves in Him should not perish but 14:6; 20:30-31) have everlasting life" (John 3: I 6). • If one does not repent of his or her sins, whose fault is that? God also has given us His greatest (Luke 13:3, 5; Acts 3:19; 17:30- evangelistic tool: the Bible. "All 31) Scripture is given by inspiration of • If one does not confess faith in God, and is profitable for doctrine, for Christ, whose fault is that? (Mat reproof, for correction, for instruction thew 10:32-33; Acts 8:37; Ro in righteousness, that the man of God mans I 0:9-10) may be complete, thoroughly • If one is not baptized for the re equipped for every good work" (2 mission of sins, whose fault is Timothy 3: 16-17). that? (Mark 16:16; Acts 2:38; If one is eternally lost it will not be 22:16; 1Peter3:21) God's fault! He gave His Son as the • If one does not know that neither atoning sacrifice for our sins and He sprinkling nor pouring but only 3 The Gospel Gleaner March, 2016 immersion constitutes scriptural that? (Colossians 1: 18; Ephesians baptism, whose fault is that? 1:22-23;4:4) (Acts 8:36-39; Romans 6:3-4; • If one does not know that mar Colossians 2: 12) riage is between a man and a • If one does not know that he is to woman, whose fault is that? w~rship God "in spirit and truth," (Genesis 2_:18-25; Matthew 19:1- whose fault is that? (John 4:24) 6; Romans 7:2-3) • If one does not know that Chris • If one does not know that he is to tians should eat the Lord's Supper live soberly, righteously, and every first day of the week, godly in this present world, whose fault is that? (Acts 20:7) whose fault is that? (Titus 2: 11- • If one does not know that in our 14) worship we are to sing and make • If one does not know that after melody in our heart to the Lord, death, he will stand before God to whose fault is that? (Ephesians be judged for the way he has 5: 19; Colossians 3: 16) lived, whose fault is that? (He • If one does not know that when brews 9:2?; Acts 17:30-31; 2 Co he worships after the doctrines rinthians 5:10). and commandments of men his • If one does not know that hell is worship is vain (empty, meaning real and eternal, whose fault is less), whose fault is that? (Mat that? (Matthew 25:46; Mark 9:44, thew 15:8-9) 46_, 48; 2 Thessalonians 1:7-9) If one does not know that we are • • If one does not know that heaven to abide in the doctrine of Christ is real and eternal, whose fault is and His inspired apostles and not that? (Matthew 25:46; John 14:1- go beyond what is written, whose 3; 2Cor.5:1; 1Peter1:3-5). fault is that? (2 John 9; Acts 2:42; I Corinthians 4:6) • If one should be eternally lost, • If one does not know that Christ whose fault is that? (Matthew established His church and know 7 :21 ; Romans 6: 16-18; 2 Thessa when and where that church was lonians 1:7-9; 2 Peter 1:5-11; established, whose fault is that? Revelation 2: 10). (Matthew 16: 18; Luke 24:44-49; Begin Today! Acts 1:4-5, 8; 2:1-4) If one does not know that the If you do not have a Bible, let me church is the spiritual body of encourage you to obtain one today. If Christ and that there is but one you do not know what God has said in body (church), whose fault is His word, let me encourage you to 4 The Gospel Gleaner March,2016 begin today to read the Bible and see biblical message proclaimed in the what He has said. passages above by the world's greatest Evangelist! You might begin with a serious reading and a sober reflection on the The Only Begotten Son of God Andy Erwin The translation of the Greek word der monogenes as •4a Wlique one" or monogenes has been discussed for the "unique Son." several years now. Should the word What Is the Issue? be translated "only begotten" pertain Words convey ideas. The words ing to Jesus as the only begotten Son we choose convey the ideas we desire. of God (cf. John 1:14; 1:18; 3:16; God chose certain words to express 3: 18~ 1 John 4:9). His truth concerning His Son. These We find another instance of the are the words of God and they must word monogenes being translated "on be honored. ly begotten" in the KJV, with regard We must always look for the most to Abraham and his son Isaac, who accurate way to translate God's words was the "only begotten son" of Abra into any language. Such an effort will ham through whom the promises be a safeguard against any mistransla would come (Hebrews 11 : 17). tion and will honor the idea God orig In three instances monogenes is inally intended to be expressed. translated "only" in Luke's Gospel What Is the Meaning (cf. Luke 7: 12; 8:42; 9:38). In these of the Word? cases perhaps Bible translators be Monogenes is a compound word. lieved it was simply not necessary to Mono means one or only, and genes stress the "only begotten" relation means born, or begotten. While it can ships of the children to the parents, convey the idea of being "one of a and deferred to the lesser translation kind" the literal translation is "only of "only'' and "only one." begotten." Concerning Christ, modem transla Jesus is not simply the unique Son tions of the New Testament will ren- of God, for we are all unique. He is 5 The Gospel Gleaner March, 2016 the only begotten Son of God. He is tion in English. The meaning of the only Son of God that can lay claim "birth", (i.e. mono - genes= only to the relationship He had with the bom) is completely lost in unique; Father before the world began; and He don't you think so? is the only Son of God that can say He "Beloved. That is an extremely was born of the Spirit into this world. loose translation. Better than the He is both Son of God and Son of "unique" above, but definitely not a Man. close translation. Expert Testimony "The Greek monogenes carries with I am thankful for the work that was in it the meaning of "precious", "be done by Robert R. Taylor, Jr. and J. loved", "valuable"; all related to the Noel Merideth in answering this ques "high value, price" of something tion as it appeared before brethren in (someone, in this case) that is the the 1980s. These brethren appeared only one. As a matter of fact a on a television program sponsored by translation of "the only one" is the the Green Plain church of Christ in second best after the present "only Hazel, Kentucky, titled Searching the begotten". All in all the "current" Scriptures. Gilbert Gough was the translation of "only begotten" is the host. (The transcript of this program most accurate one and the closest to may still be available by contacting the original. The "only born" might the Green Plain congregation.) be another good alternative, but it lacks in "class", compared to "only The transcript contains a letter that begotten". was written to the Hellenic College of Brookline, Massachusetts. Brother To the testimony of this native David Amos asked them about the Greek scholar many preachers, com translation of monogenes and if mentators, word studies, and lexicons "unique" or "beloved" are sujtable agree. translations. The Significance of the Issue Aristotle Michopoulis, the Greek What then, might we say is the Studies Director, replied by stating: significance of this discussion? In my "Yes! The "only begotten" is in opinion, the translation of this word deed the translation of the word does not necessarily represent one's monogenes. conviction for the deity of Christ. "Unique. No, I wouldn't opt for the The Jehovah's Witnesses (so-called), use of this word, because it carries a who deny the deity of Christ vehe different ''tone" than the original. mently, translate monogenes as "only "Unique" has a different cortnota- begotten" in their New World Trans- 6 The Gospel Gleaner March, 20:18 lation. If they believed the translation through Him and for Him. And He is "only begotten" was a threat to their before all things, and in Him all things doctrine, and upheld the deity of consist. And He is the head of the Christ, they surely would have trans body, the church, who is the begin lated monogenes otherwise. ning, the firstborn from the dead, that Again, in my opinion, the signifi in all things He may have the preem i cance of this discussion is two-fold. nence" (Colossians 1: 15-18). In the first place, it is a matter of Jesus is the "only begotten" Son of translating the Greek into English as God. accurately as possible. And those who have forgotten more Greek than many of us will ever know believe the word is best translated ''only begot ten." In the second place, and just as important, by accurately translating The Middle Tennessee School the word, we preserve the pre of Preaching & Biblical Studies eminence of Christ as conveyed by His Father in the Holy Scriptures. Jesus Christ is not the "only Son" of God (cf. Hebrews 2: IO; 12:5). He 1@7 is not the only "unique" Son of God. But, He is all of these things plus. Evening Classes + Free tuition He is in this way the only One who Classes for Everyone can rightfully be called "only begot ten." By using the word monogf!nes College Grove, Nashville, Savannah, the Holy Spirit selected a word that Lebanon, Murfreesboro, Culleoka speaks to the uniqueness, precious McMinnville, Goodlettsville, ness, beloved-ness, value, virgin birth, and preeminence of Christ. Milton Stephens, Director "He is the image of the invisible (931} 527-3261 God, the firstborn over all creation. [email protected]+ mtsop.net For by Him all things were created that are in heaven and that are on Middle Tennessee School of Preaching earth, visible and invisible, whether POBox288 thrones or dominions or principalities Collese Grove, TN 37046 or powers. All things were created 7 The Gospel Gleaner March,2018 Saved by God's Grace Robert L. Waggoner When we speak about having been would have had continual association saved from sin we generally mean that with God. However, since Wlder the we are no longer eternally condemned law "all sin and come short of the for our sins, that because God has glory of God" (Romans 3 :23) no one forgiven our sins we hav~ been could have eternal life. reconciled to God, and that we may · The righteousness of God requires therefore enjoy companionship with that human sin be pWlished. That God. This salvation is a gift from God process may be likened to a debt that because he is gracious (Psalm 84: 11; must be paid before reconciliation can 86: 15; 103:8; 111 :4; 112:4; 116:5; occur. Inasmuch as life is in the blood 145:8, 17; John 1: 14). This salvation (Genesis 9:4; Leviticus 17:14), then is specifically based upon what God life had to be sacrificed to pay for has accomplished through Christ and human sins. But the blood of animal our response to it (Romans 5: 15, 17- sacrifices was insufficient (Hebrews 18). 10:4). God's Plan of Salvation God's Son and Salvatlon Before Adam and Eve sinned they God~s plan was that his own Son had close associations with God. would live a sinless life in the flesh, Inasmuch as Adam was the (which he did, John 8:7; Hebrews representative head of all humanity, 4: 15; 1 Peter 2:22), and then shed his his sin caused all humanity to die and blood on the cross in order to pay for to be separated from God (Romans· the sins of humanity (I Corinthians 5: 12). But God had a plan whereby 15:3; 2 Corinthians 5:21; Galatians humanity could be reconciled to him. 1:4; Ephesians I :6-7; 2 Timothy I :9; This plan was prepared before the Hebrews 2:9; I John 2:2; 4: I 0). This foundation of the world (Matthew is how God made possible the 25:34; Ephesians 1:4; 1 Peter 1:20) reconciliation of humanity to himself but not revealed Wltil after Christ's (Romans 5: 10-11; 2 Corinthians 5: 18- death on the cross (Ephesians 3:8-11; 19; Colossians I :21 ). In this manner 1 Peter 1:10). God's grace was extended to If anyone could have kept God's humanity (Acts 15: I I ; Romans 3 :24; commandments perfoctly, then they Ephesians 2:5; Titus 3:7). 8 The Gospel Gleaner March,2016 God's Salvation Is Condltlenal Not of the law However, God's grace in giving Salvation by the grace of God is the possibility of salvation to also inconsistent with the keeping of humanity is conditional. God created law. "Sin shall not have dominion people with freedom to choose over you, for you are not under law whether or not they want to live but under grace" (Romans 6: 14). For according to his desires. Since an one to attempt to be justified by law is individual must choose whether or not to fall from grace (Galatians 5:4). to accept the grace of God, one may "If righteousness comes through wonder just how God's grace may be the law, then Christ died in vain" acquired. (Galatians 2:21 ). "The law was given The simple answer is that God's through Moses, but grace and truth grace is acquired through living by came through Jesus Christ" (John faith, i.e., by believing and obeying 1: 17). God (Romans 4:16; 5:2; Ephesians Not a Ucense to Sin 2:7-8). Because some people, like Adam and Eve, choose not to believe Salvation by the grace of God does and obey, their sins are not forgiven not grant license to sin. Sin cannot (John 3:18-21; 8:24), they are not continue in order that the grace of reconciled to God, and therefore they God may abound because those who have no hope for eternal fellowship are saved by the grace of God have, with God (Ephesians 2: 12; 1 with Christ, died to sin. Thessalonians 4: 13). As Christ died, was buried, and Not of Works arose from the dead, so also those saved by God's grace have died to sin, Salvation by the grace of God is been buried in baptism, and arisen to a inconsistent with salvation by works. new life, the old body of sin having Paul declared that ''to him who works, passed away and a new body brought the wages are not counted as grace but forth to live for God (Romans 6:1-12). as debt" (Romans 4:4). This new body is now freed from sin (Romans 6:22). More specifically, "if by grace, then it is no longer of works; otherwise As a result, believers are grace is no longer grace. But if it is of invigorated; they are " ... made alive works, it is no longer grace; otherwise together with Christ (by grace you work is no longer work" (Romans have been saved), and raised us up 11 :6). together, and made us sit together in 9 The Gospel Gleaner March,2016 the heavenly places in Christ Jesus, Never Lose Heart: that in the ages to come he might show the exceeding riches of his grace Bill Dillon in his kindness toward us in Christ Jesus. For by grace you have been How sound is the counsel Christ! saved through faith, and that not of In Luke 18:1, Jesus said that men yourselves; it is the gift of God, not of ought "not to faint." To "faint" works, lest anyone should boast. For means to lose heart. we are his workmanship, created in Christ Jesus for good works, which A young man once despaired of God prepared beforehand that we living and sought to leave this world should walk in them" (Ephesians 2:5- at the end of a rope. How ever, the 10). rope broke! A few months later, the young man was asked how things Peter admonished recipients of were going, to which he replied, God's grace to "gird up the loins of "I'm on top of the world!" your mind, be sober, and rest your hope fully upon the grace that is to be A little boy was leading his sister brought to you at the revelation of up a mountain path, and the girl Jesus Christ" ( 1 Peter 1: 13 ). complained that the path was too Recipients of God's grace "know rocky and bumpy. The brother the grace of our Lord Jesus Christ, replied, "Sure! The bumps are what that though he was rich, yet for your you climb on." sakes he became poor, that you Humanity is so designed that it through his poverty might become takes trouble for our best to come rich" (2 Corinthians 8:9). out. If there is no hardship, there is While the grace of God is free to no hardihood. If there is no fight, the faithful, it cost God the blood of there is no fortitude. If there is no his Son {I Peter 1: 18-19). All who pain, there is no patience. We may are saved must be careful to live by not prefer or like that kind of world, faith (Hebrews 3: 12). but that is the kind of world we live in. Such being the case, it is always too soon to quit. Jesus also said, "He that endures to the end shall be saved" Matthew 10:22). 10 The Gospel Gleaner March,2016 Remembering R.L. Co{{ey Gary Colley My father was born in Dresden, $I 0.00 per month, later to be known Tennessee, July 10, 1896, to Mr. and as Freed-Hardeman College and now Mrs. W. H. [Bud] Colley, both faith Freed-Hardeman University. ful members of the church of Christ. He studied under such great men as Bud Colley was a farmer who mi Arvy Glenn Freed, L.L. Brigance, W. grated from Scotland, and who with Claude Hall, C.P. Roland, Hall Cal his wife homesteaded a large farm in houn, and N.B. Hardeman. He re Kentucky along with his five brothers. mained close friends with these men His interest in the Lord's church until they passed on to their eternal caused him to want his son to preach. rewards. I have in my files letters of commendation for my father's work Since my father did not like the from brothers Freed and Hardeman. name Lester, he was known as R.L. Colley. On my older brother's birth My father passed a part of brother certificate, his name was given as Arvey Glenn Freed's name to me, Robert L. [only] Colley. He also Gary Glenn Colley, Sr., and my wife preached for years. Our father R.L. Maggie and I passed it on to our son, Colley passed from this life in 1967, who presently preaches in Huntsville, in Memphis, Tennessee, after a long Alabama, Gary Glenn Colley, Jr. illness. Five of our grandsons and grand One of those five brothers of W.H. sons-in-law continue to preach the [Bud] Colley was A.O. Colley, who Gospel today. was also a widely known Gospel 55 Years of Ministry preacher, lecturer, and debater, along with his son Flavil L. Colley, who R.L. Colley and my mother Elgie also was a great Gospel preacher. worked continuously in local preach ing work for some fifty-five years. Conversion and F.arly Preaching His preaching in local work, debates, R.L. Colley was baptized by F.O. and meetings covered most of our Howell in July 1909, and he began his United States. He had a print shop for preaching work at the Oak Grove many years, where many tracts and Church of Christ, close to Fulton, books were printed for his publica- Kentucky, in 1918. That same year he tions as well as those of many others. entered the National Teachers' Normal He bought and sold used books while and Business College, for the cost of living in Texarkana, Texas, and final- 11 The Gospel Gleaner March, 2016 ly sold four thousand volumes to our who sat around our dinner table for close friend and brother, Foy E. Wal one year, and it averaged three per lace, Jr., which he used as a part ofhis day for the entire year. library. I can recall many great men who He planted churches in Camden, were friends of R.L. and Elgie Colley Arkansas, Houston, Texas, Grenada, who stayed briefly in our home as I Mississippi, Pleasant Valley, Arkan was growing up, such as: A.O. and sas, Bragg City, Missouri, Leedy, Flavil Colley, J.D. Tant, Basil Doran, Mississippi, and Walcott, Arkansas. M.C. Cuthburtson, C.R. Nichol, Foy Most if not all of these churches con ~·Wallace, Jr., N.B. Hardeman, Perry tinue faithfully to serve the Lord to B. Cotham, J. T. Marlin, George W. day. DeHoff, Homer Hailey, Austin Tay lor, Palmer Wheeler, Cecil Wheeler, He debated in many places. Horace W. Busby, Guy N. Woods, Among those whom he met in debate ·and many others who greatly influ- were Neal Parker, C.F. Parker, Joe enced and left giant footprints in my Meece [all Primitive Baptist] J. W. life. Barber [twice], D.L. Welch, T.F. Mor ris [on Spiritual Gifts and the Oneness How grateful we should all be for System], S.A. Owen and Mr. Isaac our parents and other great people [Jehovah Witnesses] Mr. Harroes and who have had such influence for good W.H. Hopper [all Baptist, on the Plan in our lives! My prayers should as of Salvation], Thomas M. Broadfoot cend daily in gratitude for those who and Mr. Lamberth [on Instrumental have been our mentors and teachers. Music], L.W. Hayhurst [concerning Bible Classes and Women Teachers]. Brother Alan E. Highers, a great SUBSCRIPTION CLUBS debater, often spoke of the debates my Subscribe 50 people and receive a father conducted. All of his debates free Thompson Chain Reference resulted in many coming to know the Study Bible. truth. A Friend to Gospel Preachers Subscribe 100 people and receive a free set of the Gospel Advocate Many of the greatest Gospel New Testament Commentary. preachers have been in my family's home for Gospel meetings and to pre Begin Your Subscription Club pare for debates. My mother a few Today! years ago kept a calendar of those 12 The Gospel Gleaner March,2016 Temptation and How to Bear It Genesis 39:7-9 l. I have chosen this story because it illustrates our subject well. 2. A wonderful epitaph is given to Joseph. Gen. 39:2; Acts 7:9 3. Some are troubled because temptations come after obeying the gospel. 4. Satan found out he could not overcome Joseph with troubles and frowns of the world. So he tries his hand with soft, charming pleasure. 5. From this story here are four principles to keep in mind: I. Satan Is Responsible for Temptations. A. We cannot blame God- James I :3; only Satan- I Corinthians. 7:5; Mark 1:13. He often uses evil people. 2 Peter 2:14, 18. B. Satan is the master of deception. 2 Corinthians 2: 11 C. The whole purpose of temptation is to mislead. Satan always gives out misleading information and misleading promises. II. There Is A Difference Between Temptation and Sin. A. Jesus and Joseph, both tempted, neither sinned. Hebrews 4: 15 B. Temptation is the avenue that leads us into sin. James 1:14. It is the perver sion of some legitimate thing (natural desire). I John 2:15-17. C. Temptations are not even a sign of weakness. I Corinthians 10:13 III. There Is A Reason Why Satan Tempts Us To Sin. A. Satan knows that sin will destroy our influence. Early on, Joseph had a good influence on others. Sin would have caused him to lose it. B. Satan knows that sin can ruin your life. John 10: 10; l Peter 5:8 C. Satan knows that sin will cost you your soul. Romans 6:23 IV. We Can Be Victorious Over Temptation. A. Satan is not omnipotent. Therefore he can be defeated. James 4:7 B. Victory is through Christ. His death; His intercession- Hebrews 2:14, 18; an~ His abiding presence. Matthew 28:20. C. We are provided the divine means by which we can overecome: 1. The word of God. Matthew 4:4; Psalms 119: 11 2. Conviction of our own conscience. Psalms 1 19: I 04, Text. 3. Exhortation from our brethren. Hebrews 3: 13 4. A full suit of armor. Ephesians 6:10-17 5. Our Lord's admonition: "Watch and Pray". Mark 14:28 6. The Divinely provided escape route. I Corinthians 10: 13 I. Joseph was not a "superman," he overcame, and we can too. 2. A cowboy was advised not to hitch his horse in front of the saloon. -Mike Kiser 13 The Gospel Gleaner March, 2016 Elders~ Bishops~ Pastors Ronald D. Bryant Several terms are used in the New Only one recognized and respect Testament to designate those who lead ed, able to teach, and to guide can a local congregation. An understand serve as an elder. ing of these terms and their connec BISHOPS tion is essential to an understanding of the nature and purpose of this office. The word "bishop" is found five times in the King James Version. In ELDERS one instance it refers to Christ (1 Peter 2:25). In all the other passages it ref The word "elder" is a translation of erences those that are to serve as the Greek word "presbuteros." It is "overseers" (1 Timothy 3: I; Titus I :7; found 67 times in the New Testament, Philippians I: I). and 62 times it is translated "elder." It was commonly used to designate "an The original word is "episcopos," aged person." from "eph" - "over" and "skopos" - "overseers" (Acts 20:28). In ITimothy 5: I it contrasts an A bishop is defined as an overseer, older man to younger men. In such a supervisor, an inspector, or a super instances age is the only point of con intendent. "Presbuteros" (elder) sets sideration. forth the type of man~ the word In Acts 20: 17 the term is official "episcopos" (bishop) denotes the gov and refers to leaders; to those that ernmental responsibility involved in guide. The elders guide the flock. the office - this position: ''This is a Age is but one of the qualifications. faithful saying: If a man desires the position of a bishop, he desires a good They are to be men not only of work" (I Timothy 3: I). age, but men that are mature, respect ed; men of recognized faith and integ Elders - bishops are to govern and rity. This point is established in a lead. They are to "look diligently" number of ways, including the fact and ''take the oversighf' willingly ( 1 that a novice [neophutos-a new plant, Peter 5:2). i.e., a ne\\'. convert to the faith] is not Oversight involves two specifics, qualified to serve as an elder (I Timo guiding and directing. Of necessity it thy 3:6). implies real connection with the 14 The Gospel Gleaner March, 2016 members of the body; it rests upon Interestingly, the word "feed" is association and involvement. from the original word "poimaino," which means to feed, or tend as does a One cannot lead or guide, or know shepherd (cf. Acts 20:17; 28). Con the needs and dangers faced by the trast the KJV and the NKJV rendering members of the church from a dis of Acts 20: 28: tance or by proxy. They cannot pro vide leadership; they cannot correct, Acts 20:28 - "Take heed therefore equip, and nurture the members apart unto yourselves, and to all the flock, from actual first-hand knowledge. over the which the Holy Ghost hath made you overseers, to feed the Elders (bishops) are to lead; in church of God, which he hath pur fact, they are to lead well (I Timothy chased with his own blood." (KN) 5: 17). The members of the congrega Acts 20:28 - "Therefore take heed to tion are to submit and obey them. As yourselves and to all the flock, among regards to the message taught, elders which the Holy Spirit has ma"tle you do not originate doctrine; nor do they overseers, to shepherd the church of rule by their own decrees. God which He purchased with His Elders are to abide by the revealed own blood." (NKJV) will of God, and lead by abiding in it, The word "pastor" is found only and being personally obedient to it. in Ephesians 4: 11 in the entire New There is no place for arbitrary or des Testament. It is from the word potic rule in the church. They do not "poimen" which indicates to "feed" or have the authority to change the word. "tend." It literally means to tend as a shepherd. Thus, the pastor is one that SHEPHERDS-PASTORS functions as "a shepherd or feeder." The term "shepherd" is not applied The Hebrew equivalent of this in direct statement, but is implied in a word is rendered pastor or pastors number of passages in the New Tes eight times in the book of Jeremi tament. For instance the directive ah. In other parts of the Old Testa given by Peter establishes this to be ment it is rendered "herdsman" seven true. He wrote to the elders saying: times, and "shepherd" sixty-two "Shepherd the flock of God which is times. among you, serving as overseers, not The pastors, the elders, ~d the by compulsion but willingly, not for bishops are not three distinct groups dishonest gain but eagerly'' ( 1 Peter of leaders. The tenns are used to des- 5:2). 15 The Gospel Gleaner March,2016 ignate the same servant-leaders of the and equipping those who look to them local New Testament church. for leadership. They feed the flock by teaching the will of God. TEACHERS It seems evident that they can and This is not a term used to define in fact must do the work stipulated by the office of elders, yet teaching is a Paul to Timothy. They should be central function of elders. In the New credible links in the process of the Testament a number of teachers are continuation of instruction - the identified. Undeniably, the older teaching of"faithful men." women are to teach the younger women (Titus 2:3-5). Men and wom "You therefore, my son, be strong en (fathers and mothers) can and do in the grace that is in Christ Jesus. teach children (Ephesians 6: 1ft). And the things that you have heard from me among many witnesses, In a real and undeniable sense commit these to faithful men who will teaching is the life of th~ be able to teach others also" (2 Timo church. Each congregati~n is finally thy 2:1-2). the product of the teaching that it is WATCHMEN given, and that it receives. The charge given in Hebrews Undeniably, elders are to chapter thirteen is full of implication. teach. To qualify for the role, they are The charge is to the members of the to be "apt to. teach," (I Timothy local congregation, yet it is about the 3 :2). Not only apt to teach, but com elders. mitted and capable. "Obey those who rule over you, Paul wrote of elders, "holding fast and be submissive, for they watch out the faithful word as he has been for your souls, as those who must give taught, that he may be able, by sound account. Let them do so with joy and doctrine, both to exhort and convict not with grief, for that would be un those who contradict" (Titus I :9). profitable for you" (Hebrews 13: 17). Paul directed that certain of them Three obligations are implied in are to receive double honor. Note, this text: (I) The members of the lo "Let the elders who rule well be cal congregation are to obey their counted worthy of double honor, es overseers; (2) The overseers are to pecially those who labor in the word watch out for the souls of the mem and doctrine" (I Timothy 5: 17). bers; (3) Both the overseers and the They are to lead, not only by ex congregation shall give an account for ample, but by teaching; by instructing their lives. 16 The Gospel Gleaner March,2016 Since the brethren are to be subject role, accept this appointment, and then to the leaders - the elders, these serv function in a fashion that does not ant-leaders are duty bound to lead as honor that which God requires, is to did Christ, the chief Shepherd, and be a danger not only to the congrega must never forget they are to protect tion that he is to serve, but endangers and guide, they are to defend and his soul. help. They are never to act as a boss, PERSONALLY DEVOTED nor as dictators. To consider one's personal devo Elders "watch for souls." That is, tion is a constant exercise, to commit they look to the spiritual well-being of oneself to be one with God is essential those under their oversight. The role not optional. God is worthy of honor, of elder is not one that is merely as and is to be had in fear. Elders are to sumed. It is not a grant one gives to be men of honor who fear the Lord, himself; it is a trust from the congre and serve Him with joy and gladness. gation to the elders. "The elders who are among you I SPIRITUALLY MATURE exhort ... Shepherd the flock of God It is to the benefit of the elders, and which is among you, serving as over to the spiritual integrity, maturity, and seers, not by compulsion but willing security of the congregation under ly, not for dishonest gain but eagerly; their oversight. An elder - the elders - nor as being lords over those entrusted must never lose sight of their spiritual to you, but being examples to the calling (Acts 20:28). flock; and when the Chief Shepherd appears, you will receive the crown of The role of elder is formida glory that does not fade away" ( 1 Pe ble. Who, in fact, is worthy of this ter 5: 1-4). role? The Lord God does not demand the impossible. It is imperative that Elders watch for souls, or they the man who desires the role of elder have no right to be called by that wor must give the most prayerful and con thy designation. "Good-ole-boys" scientious attention to his life, his know how to placate and accommo faith, his reverence for God, his love date, but elders have a holy call for the church, the quality of his devo ing. They have the God-given obliga tion, his attitude, and his actions. This tion to watch for souls, and to do so as is to be thorough and ongoing. those who will give an account to God. For one to be casual or indifferent toward these things is to disqualify himself. For one to enter into this 17 The Gospel Gleaner March,2018 In Love, Forgiving Others Gerald Cowan There are four essential matters Sometimes one may think he has in forgiveness, for which we often not been punished enough and should fail. We will discuss them. There are suffer more before he can be forgiven. two categorical essentials in the mat We may see ourselves as unworthy, ter of salvation - basic but general but only because we see ourselves matters - which are not properly em through our own or some other hu phasized. We will also emphasize m·an's distorted senses, and not them. After the general discussion of through God's eyes and desires for us. the subject, we will add three con No matter what one has done and cluding considerations. no matter how often one has done it, tbe God of love and life desires to FOUR DIFFICULT ESSENTIALS forgive and save and will do so for (1) Admitting we are wrong and one who believes and obeys Him - asking forgiveness. It is hard on our one who genuinely repents and pride and self-esteem as well as the changes and stops doing the wrong image others have of us. An inflated thing. sense of our own importance requires The patient and loving God offers us to protect our image and influence as many chances as one needs and as much as possible, even when we rejoices when His offer is accepted (2 know it is faulty and undeserved Peter 3:9 and 15, Luke 15:7 and IO). (Romans 12:3, Galatians 6:3). (3) Forgiving others when they (2) Seeking and accepting for-. admit wrong and ask forgiveness. giveness when we do not feel we Some will not forgive until the guilty deserve it, or when we do not intend person has suffered enough and they to repent and make necessary themselves judge as to how much is changes. The last part of the state enough. Some seem to have the idea ment is valid. Hypocrisy is pointless. that God will not forgive those who Pretending to repent and change is not sin against us unless and until we for enough - you will probably be found give them. That is absolutely not true. out and then your situation will be God will forgive them when they worse. But feeling one does not de meet His conditions - including re serve and should not ask forgiveness pentance and asking the offended one is not a valid response. to forgive as well as asking Him to 18 The Gospel Gleaner March,2016 forgive. But are we aware that even lWO GENERAL REQUIREMENTS when He is willing to forgive others FOR SALVATION who sin against us, He will not for By way of clarification, we are not give us unless we forgive them too? talking about God's plan of salvation (4) Forgetting the things that have or implementation of God's plan in been forgiven. Forgetting requires the sacrifice of Jesus Christ. We are not bringing up past offenses or in concerned here with our own personal other ways holding them against the part, doing our part so that God can do forgiven person. His part for our salvation. The common, though perhaps (I) The first basic requirement for unconscious, response is to keep salvation is being forgiven of per things in memory but uon the back sonal sin. The unforgiven are not burner," just in case of a repeat per saved and cannot be. Do not say that formance or some other indiscretion. our sin is God's fault. God has no need to be forgiven for anything. He Many who are sinned against get has never done anything wrong. Nor historical. Not hysterical but histori can anybody convict Jesus Christ of cal, calling up every mistake of the any sin (John 8:46). past and putting it on the table with the present mistake. There is not one human other than Jesus who ever lived that did not and The matter of memory plays a part does not sin (Romans 3: 10, 23). F;ven in accepting forgiveness, also in for Christians sin (I John I: 1-4, 7~9). I giving ourselves. One may have some . reiterate the point: the unforgiven are neurotic or pathological guilt, not be not saved and cannot be. lieving that anybody else - not even the Lord himself - can forgive sins (2) The second basic requirement such as he has committed. is obeying the gospel, which is re quired from every person who Like Isaiah, we get a glimpse of wants to be forgiven. Faith in God, the Holy God and we feel undone, His Christ, His Spirit, His words and unclean, not worthy to be allowed to His works is essential (Hebrews I I :6). exist, expecting the Holy God to de stroy us (Isaiah 6: 1-5). But the lesson Repentance is essential too, not to learn from Isaiah is that God can only sorrow and regret or remorse for cleanse, forgive, save and use as His one's sins, but also ceasing from the ministering servants those who submit sin and correcting the damage done themselves to Him. when possible. Repentance is a death 19 The Gospel Gleaner March, 2016 to the prior sin one has committed If he does not repent but is forgiv (Romans 6: 1-2). en anyway it makes repentance irrele vant. When concerns the timing of One has not really obeyed the gos your response to the repentance - pel until he allows himself to be bap when he repents, forgive him. At the tized into Christ, immersed in water in time of his repentance he should be the likeness of the burial and rising to forgiven. life of Jesus Christ (Romans 6:3-4, Galatians 3:26-27). God will add to Even when you cannot know if his the church, the spiritual body of repentance is genuine, his word will Christ, all those and saved by obeying eventually be supported or disproved from the heart His doctrine and gospel by his actions. If he is a repeat of (I Corinthians 12:13, Romans 6:17, fender rebuke him again and forgive Acts 2:41 and 47). him again if and when he repents again. SCRIPlURES TO CONSIDER There is no end to forgiveness Matthew 6:12-15: Froin the model when it is based upon repentance. for praying, Jesus taught the disciples You can be willing to forgive and that in the prayer we are to recognize perhaps forgive those who sin against God as Father and ourselves as His you, but it does not change their status people. with God. Encourage them to repent Notice also t~at receiving what we so that God can forgive them. ask may require giving the same to Ephesians 4:31-5:2a: The motiva others who ask. The evil one, Satan, tion for forgiving others is specified. is the enemy of our souls. We should It is if and because we have been for not be enemies of God or enemies of given by God in Christ that we are the souls of others. willing and know how to forgive oth Luke 17:1-5 and Matthew 18:15- ers. It is because we love as the Lord 17: An important addition and expla loves. It is also because we want to be nation is provided about the need and identified as true children of God, true frequency of forgiveness for those disciples of Christ. who sin against us. We are allowed to accuse and rebuke those who sin THREE IMPORTANT against us. ]f the sinner repents, for CONSIDERATIONS give him. If may also be understood as when. If implies that the condition ( 1) God will not forgive those who must be met - only if he repents can refuse to obey the gospel (Hebrews he be forgiven. 5:9; I Peter 4:17-19). 20 The Gospel Gleaner March,2016 (2) God will not forgive Christians not be forgiven or saved. They have who will not repent and live faithfully no hope of being saved until they do according to the commands of Christ, what God requires (Ephesians 2:8-14, which includes their treatment of oth 22). ers (James 2:13; Matthew 6:15). ----~---- (3) Lastly, those who know what they should do but refuse to do it can- Neu-Sectarian Words John T. Polk, II "Sound, Sounder, Soundest" in patience" (Titus 2:2), and ''young men" to have "sound speech that The only preaching endorsed by cannot be condemned, that one who is the Holy Spirit in the churches of an opponent may be ashamed, having Christ was of "sound doctrine." All nothing evil to say of you" (Titus 2:8). sin is condemned for being "contrary "Doctrine" is either "sound" or to sound doctrine" (I Timothy I: I 0). "unsound," and there are no degrees Christians are in apostasy when ''they in between. There is no such thing as will not endure sound doctrine" (2 "sound, sounder, soundest," as these Timothy 4:3). invoke comparison that God doesn't make. Since "sectarianism" is making An elder should be "holding fast divisions and separations which God the faithful word as he has been hasn't given, then degrees of doctrine taught, that he may be able, by sound ·would be "sectarian" in its very na doctrine, both to exhort and convict ture. those who contradict" (Titus 1 :9), and "Balanced" face corrupt false teachers to "rebuke them sharply, that they may be sound What is "balanced preaching?" in the faith" (Titus 1: 13). The obli "Balance" is a word never used of gation for a Gospel Preacher to set "doctrine" or "preachers" in the New churches in order with Elders is to Testament. To "balance" something "speak the things which are proper for means to "compare it with something sound doctrine" (Titus 2: l ). Heeding else," or to "equalize it with another sound doctrine should cause "older thing." With what is ''doctrine" or are men" to be "sound in faith, in love, "preachers" to be "equalized?" 21 The Gospel Gleaner March, 2016 Paul appealed to Timothy not to be If the doctrine we should preach is "balanced" with false knowledge: "O "sound," with what should it be "bal Timothy! Guard what was committed anced?" If preaching "sound doc to your trust, avoiding the profane and trine" produces "true worshipers," idle babblings and contradictions of with what does our worship need to be what is falsely called knowledge-- by "balanced?" If we heed "sound doc professing it some have strayed con trine," with what should our Christian cerning the faith. Grace be with you. living be "balanced?" Amen" (1 Timothy 6:20-21). Unfortunately, those in the church Jesus said there is a difference be of Christ who demand "balanced" tween ignorant worship and true wor preachers and doctrine, "will not en shipers: "You worship what you do dure sound doctrine, but according to not know; we know what we worship, their own desires, because they have for salvation is of the Jews. But the itching ears, they will heap up for hour is coming, and now is, when the themselves teachers; and they will true worshipers will worship the Fa turn their ears away from the truth, ther in spirit and truth; for the Father and be turned aside to fables" (2 Tim is seeking such to worship Him. God othy 4:3-4). is Spirit, and those who worship Him So-called "balanced preaching" must worship in spirit and truth" (John tilts the scale toward false doctrine, 4:22-24). and is "sectarian!" Gospel preaching is not a "balancing act," but learning What "balance" can there be be to "Take firm hold of instruction, do tween these two kinds of worshipers? not let go; Keep her, for she is your Peter appeals to Christians to not life" (Proverbs 4: 13). "balance" our "good works" with worldly works: "Mainstream" The churches of Christ should be "Beloved, I beg you as sojourners and committed to "Christ as a Son over pilgrims, abstain from fleshly lusts His own house, whose house we are if which war against the soul, having we hold fast the confidence and the your conduct honorable among the rejoicing of the hope firm to the end" Gentiles, that when they speak against (Hebrews 3 :6). This does not make you as evildoers, they may, by your us a "mainstream church of Christ," good works which they observe, glori for that would mean there are tributar fy God in the day of visitation" ( l ies or lesser streams connected that Peter 2: 11-12). 22 The Gospel Gleaner March,2016 would be acceptable. There is no oth In Conclusion er stream! "Sound doctrine" should not be When Paul wrote, "To the saints "balanced" in order to support a and faithful brethren in Christ who are "mainstream church of Christ!" We in Colosse" (Colossians 1:2), what should "no longer be children, tossed other "brethren in Christ" were there to and fro and carried about with eve in Colosse? ry wind of doctrine, by the trickery of men, in the cunning craftiness of de When Paul wrote "To the church ceitful plotting, but, speaking the truth of God which is at Corinth, to those in love, may grow up in all things into who are sanctified in Christ Jesus, Him who is the head--Christ" (Ephe called to be saints, with all who in sians 4: 14-15). every place call on the name of Jesus Christ oilr Lord, both theirs and ours" "Watch, stand fast in the faith, be ( 1 Corinthians 1:2), what person brave, be strong. Let all that you do be "sanctified in Christ .Jesus" was not in done with love" (l Corinthians 16: 13- their assembly when they came ''to 14). gether in one place" ( 1 Corinthians 11 :20)? ~+~ Jesus built "His" church (Matthew 16: 18), and Paul pleaded "with you, brethren, by the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, that you all speak the same thing, and that there be no divi Free Booklets from Gospel Gleaner Publications sions among you, but that you be per fectly joined together in the same Alexander Campbell on Church Cooperation mind and in the same judgment'' ( 1 and Missionary Societies Corinthians 1: 10). Is Islam a Religion of Peace? The Text of the New Testament Since Jesus built His church, and Christians should have '"no divisions Write or call Us to Receive a Free Booklet among" them, there is only the church Gospel Gleaner Publications 3778CR 33 of Christ or it is not! There are no Killen, AL 35645 partial churches of Christ in Scripture,· (256) 627-3215 and it is "sectarian" to try to make it so. 23 The Gospel Gleaner March, 2016 The One Who Said "I Thirst" Created the Seas Raymond Elliott There He was, God the Son, incar Even the soldier was a descendant nate in human flesh, nailed to Calva of the man and woman who God ry's cross. Jesus Christ was dying for formed/made in the Garden of Eden all of mankind "by the grace of God" (Genesis, chapter two). (Hebrews 2:9). Jesus Christ could have called He had been hanging on that rug down ''more than twelve legions of ged cross almost six hours. While He angels" (Matthew 26:53) to rescue was on the cross, He spoke seven Him from that cross "but He died times. Of the seven sayings of Jesus alone for you and me." Christ, the shortest was: "I thirst" You may ask: how was Jesus in (John 19:28). Surely His words indi volved in the creation of the heavens cated the intense suffering He was and the earth? In Genesis I: 1 we enduring on that "tree" (Acts 10:39; read, "In the beginning God created Galatians 3:13). A Roman soldier the heavens and the earth." In the gave Him a mixture of sour wine Hebrew language, "God" is from (wine that had passed its time and had 'Elohim' which is a noun that is mas turned into vinegar) and water. culine and plural. Genesis Creation Account Now observe what is written in Genesis 1:26, 27: "Then God said, Our Lord Jesus Christ created the "Let Us make man in Our image ac "waters" in the beginning (Genesis, cording to Our likeness ... " chapter one), and yet there he was saying, "I thirst." "So God created man in His own image; in the image of God He creat He also created the trees, from ed him; male and female He created which wood was used to make the them." cross on which He hung, as He was suspended between heaven and earth. New Testament Creation Accounts Also, He had created the material In the New Testament we learn for the hammer or mallet being used that God the Son was truly involved in by the Roman soldier to drive the the creation of the heavens and the nails into His hands and feet and the earth and all things therein. The apos spear used by the Roman soldier that tle John declared this truth in chapter pierced His side. 1: 1-3 of his gospel: 24 The Gospel Gleaner March,2016 "In the beginning was the Word, and Son, whom He has appointed heir of the Word was with God, and the all things, through whom also He Word was God. He was in the begin made the worlds; who being the ning with God. All things were made brightness of His glory and the ex through Him, and without Him press image of His person and uphold nothing was made that was made." ing all things by the word of His pow er, when He had by Himself purged In verse 14 we read, "And the our sins, sat down at the right hand of Word became flesh and dwelt among the Majesty on high, having become us, and we beheld His glory, the glory so much better than the angels, as He as of the only begotten of the Father, has by inheritance obtained a more full of grace and truth." excellent name than they." The apostle John bore witness of We can truly say that God the Fa this great truth. The eternal Word ther was the architect/designer of the (Logos) was incarnate in human flesh heavens and the earth; God the Son and His name was called "Jesus" (Jesus Christ) executed His plan and (Matthew I :21). God the Holy Spirit was the finisher. The apostle Paul plainly taught that God the Son (Jesus) was involved in "He is the Alpha and Omega, the creation. "He (Jesus Christ) is the the Beginning and the End image of the invisible God, the The Son ofGod, King ofKings, firstborn over all creation. For by Messiah, Jehovah, The Prince of Him all things were created that are in Peace, is He. heaven and that are on earth, visible Son ofMan, Seed ofAbraham, and invisible, whether thrones or do Second Person in the Trinity " minions or principalities or powers. All things were created through Him and for Him. And He is before all - From the song, Alpha and Omega, things, and in Him all things consist Lyrics by Robbie Trice (Colossians I: 15-17). The writer of the book of Hebrews in chapter I, verses 1-4, speaks of God the Father's evaluation of His Son: "God, who at various times and in various ways spoke in time past to the fathers by the prophets, has in these last days spoken to us by His 25 The Gospel Gleaner March,2016 Jack Wilhelm Remembered Gospel Meeting Announcement Marion, IL: The Lord's church in Florence, AL: Jack Wilhelm died Marion, Illinois is having a gospel after a fatal fall on SWlday morning, meeting with Mike McDaniel from February 7, while he was preparing April 10-12. Mike preaches for the for morning worship. He was 85. Central church of Christ in Brother Wilhelm spent 22 years as Caruthersville, Missouri. He is also president at Mars Hill Bible School in the moderator for the television pro Florence ( 1962-83, 2000). During gram A Bible Answer. these years the school earned a reputa tion for sound doctrine and practice. ---n.uro--- In addition to his work as an educator, Preachers Warkshap he was a gospel preacher. Brother Wilhelm preached for many churches Walnut Ridge, AR: The Main Street in the area and conducted more than church of Christ will be conducting a 200 gospel meetings. He also spoke preachers' workshop on April 16. at various events for more than 230 A morning session will be conducted churches in Alabama. by Kenneth Gossett and will last from Wilhelm also did a daily radio pro 9am-12pm. An afternoon session will gram from 1950-95, and began a daily be conducted by Dean Fugett and will television program, "Televisit with the last from l-3pm. Bible," in 1957 that aired for 50 years. For more information contact Joshua From 1980-1992 he published the Dement (870) 378-5551. RSVP Newsletter for ministers in all 50 states. It has been estimated that as ---n.uro--- many as l 000 congregations might · News from the Southwest have heard sermons that ministers adapted from his published materials. School of Bible Studies Since 1987, he taught classes each spring and fall for ministers at Athens Austin, TX: The Southwest church of and Winfield. He wrote the Gospel Christ and School of Bible Studies Advocate's Companion yearbook for will be conducting an evangelistic 2003-2004 and 13 Foundation Quar campaign this year in conjunction terlies for adults from 2004-2007. He with a gospel meeting, rather than wrote additional study books for hosting its annual lectureship. The Lambert Publishing. date for the campaign is April 9-13. 26 The Gospel Gleaner March, 2016 The school has also recently hired Lonnie Jones Fund Clay Bond as a new instructor. Clay Blue Ridge, CA: Lonnie Jones is an alumnus of the school and has been preaching in Texas. passed away February 17. He was the gospel preacher for the Blue Ridge congregation in Georgia. Lonn ie was Order a Bound Volume of the 44 and leaves behind a wife and three Gospel Gleaner ch ildren . In dividuals wi shing to ex tend fin ancial support of the Jones Contact us For details! fam ily may do so through the Blue Supply is Limited Ridge church of Christ. Please make you financial support payable to Blue Ridge ch urch of Christ at the fo llow Send Us Your News Items ing address: [email protected] Gospel Gleaner Pub I ications Blue Ridge Church of Christ (mark it 3778 CR 33 for the Jones Family) 222 Harris Killen. AL 35645 Drive, Bl ue Ridge, GA 305 13. WEST VIRGINIA SCHOOL OF PREACHING Moundsville, WV 304-845-8001 wvsop.com • Two year Program • Instruction in ... o Eve ry book of the Bible o New Testament Greek o Bible Related Su bj ects o Christian Evidences o Ch urch History o Preaching o Personal Eva ngelism o Much, much more ... • A Well-Rounded Education for Any Potential Preacher of the Gospel! 27 The Gospel Gleaner March,2016 42"d Annual Lectureship Hester Knoxville, TN: The Southeast Insti Publications tute of Biblical Studies will host their 165 Gibson Drive annual lectureship April 24-27. The Henderson, TN 3 8340 theme for this year is "Grow: Becom (731) 989-5872 ing Like Jesus." For more infor Write for a Free Catalog mation call (865) 691-7444. Gospel Gleaner staff writer and direc The Kind ofPreaching Needed Today tor of the West Virginia School of $9.00 Hugh Fulford Preaching, Andy Robison, will be speaking on the program. He will be Back to Bible Preaching $8.00 speaking Monday, April 25, at 2:30. Johnny Ramsey ___ """' ___ Leadership in the Local Church $7.00 New Study from WVBS Norman Hogan World Video Bible School is produc Denominational Dogmas $12.00 ing a new series of studies titled Bible G.K. Wallace Land Passages. Filmed on location, Christ Crucified and Other the study profiles key sites in the Bi Sermons $12.00 ble lands and explains events from the G.C. Brewer Studies from the Old Testament and Speaking the Truth in Love $11.00 the life of Jesus are based upon bring Gus Nichols ing the viewer to understand and ap According to Paul preciate the way the accounts unfold (Sermon Outlines) $8.00 in the context of history, geography Frank L. Cox and archaeology. Chart Sermons (vol. I) $10.00 Several of these video les Artie Collins sons/documentaries are completed and Chart Sermons (vol. 2) available for free viewing at: $15.00 Artie Collins biblelandpassages.org Sermons on Acts $12.00 C.C. Crawford Please Add for Shipping 28 SERMON BOOKS AVAILABLE FROM GOSPEL GLEANER PUBLICATIONS BOOK, CHAPTER, AND VERSE SERMONS Max R. Miller $10.00 Brother Miller's Book, Chapter, and Verse Sermons will prove to be valuable to preachers of the gospel, as well as to all Christians .Y'ho seek to possess a greater knowledge of the word of God. Keep It Simple, Son! Guy F. Hester $10.fill Brother Hester's book contains 55 sermons from 55 years of preaching. Guy had a clear, simple, and powerful way of preaching the gospel. His sermon outlines reflect his distinctive preaching. Gospel Gleaner Publications Non-Profit 011. U.S. Bulk Rate 3778 County Road 33 u.sPomae PAID ~en, AL 35645 Nettleton, MS PamltNo.S RETURN SERVICE REQUESTED Vol. 28 April, 2016 No.4 INSIDE THIS ISSUE Page 1 - Direct Operation of the Holy Spirit Andy Erwin Page 5 - Gifts of the Holy Spirit - Then and Now (An Answer) Owen D. Olbricht Page 7 - The Worth of Worship Bill Dillon Page 8 - How to Make America Great Again Robert L. Waggoner Page 9 - Slandering Your Brother Ronald D. Bryant Page 11-Have You Considered••• John T. Polk, II Page 14 - Begging to Give Frank Chesser Page 15 - hnperatives from Christ Mike Kiser Page 16 - Philip S. Fall and the Beginning of the Church of Christ in Nashville James R. McGill Page 18 - News and No~es For the Lord, His Word, and His Church 'ZMGOSPEL !!'GLEANER Volume 28 / Number Four April, 2016 :for tfie Loni, Jfis 'Word; ancfJfis Cfiurcfi Staff Writers Stephen R. Bradd Bill Brandstatter Ronald D. Bryant Gerald Cowan Raymond Elliott Mel Futrell Ferrell Hester Mike Kjser Grady Miller Owen D. Olbricht David R. Pharr John T. Polk Il Ivie Powell Travis Quertermous Andy Robison Ron Thomas Ernest Underwood Mike Underwood Robert L. Waggoner Sam Wi llcut Associate Editors James R. McGill • Bi ll Di llon Editor Andy Erwin The Gospel Gleaner is published monlhly by Gospel Gleaner Publications. II is dedicated to Lhe restoration and preservation of New Testament Christianity. Gospel Gleaner Publications is a SOie non-profit orgnni7.lltion. Subscription rates begin nt S 12.00 per year for individuals. Bundles arc also available upon request. Correspondences, news and notes. and aniclc considerations can be sent electronically to nndyen\[email protected]. Gospel Gleaner Publications reserves the right of discretion in deciding which correspondences. news, notes, and aniclcs to publish. Gospel Gleaner Publications www.gospelglea11er.co111 (256) 627-32 15 The Gospel Gleaner April, 2016 Direct Operation of the Holy Spirit Andy Erwin The doctrine of total hereditary Regenerating Grace depravity states that the guilt and the The "regenerating grace of the consequences of Adam's sin have Holy Spirit" is what we shall deem a been passed down to every one of his direct operation of the Holy Spirit. descendants - i.e., the whole of the The doctrine follows accordingly: human race, thus corrupting the entire world. (1) Man is unable to do anything to save himself due to his defiled The doctrine may be defined as nature. "total" meaning complete; 'heredi tary" meaning inherited from Adam; (2) Therefore, God must send the "depravity" meaning depraved from Holy Spirit upon him (whether the ability of will to do any good ac man wants to receive Him or not) companying salvation, and unable by to change his corrupt nature. his own strength to save himself or This is what the Calvinists call to assist in anyway thereunto. "irresistible grace." Stemming from the doctrine of total hereditary depravity is the doc ,.yz;. trine of the direct operation of the GOSP Holy Spirit. In the Westminster Confession of Volume 28 /Number Four April,2016 Faith we find the theory expressed thusly: Single Subscriptions are $12.00 yearly. "Therefore all men are conceived in Bundles are available upon request. sin, and by nature children of wrath, Gospel Gleaner Publications reserves incapable of saving good, prone to the right of discretion in deciding evil, dead in sin, and in bondage which correspondences, news. notes, and articles to publish. thereto, and without the regenerat ing grace of the Holy Spirit, they Gospel Gleaner Publications are neither able nor willing to return www.gospelgleaner.cont to God, to reform the depravity of (256) 627 ·3215 their nature, nor to dispose them [email protected] selves to reformation." 1 The Gospel Gleaner April, 2016 (3) Thus, "all people are conceived in What Does the Bible Teach? sin and are born children of Now that we have read what the wrath, unfit for any saving good, denominational creeds teach, let us inclined to evil, dead in their sins, take a few of these statements and and slaves to sin; without the address them accordingly by compar grace of the regenerating Holy ing them with what the Bible teaches. Spirit they are neither willing nor able to return to God, to re (1) "Without the grace of the regen- form their distorted nature, or erating Holy Spirit they (the lost, even to dispose themselves to AE) are neither willing nor able such reform."1 to return to God." (4) Moreover, "when God carries out Here we have the doctrine of ina this good pleasure in his chosen bility coupled with the direct opera ones, or works true conversion tion of the Holy Spirit. According to in them, he not only sees to it this statement, the purpose of giving that the gospel is proclaimed to the Holy Spirit is so that man might them outwardly, and enlightens be willing and able to obey God. their minds powerfully by the However, the Bible teaches that the Holy Spirit so that they may Holy Spirit indwells the person after rightly understand and discern the he has become a child of God. Peter things of the Spirit of God, but, testified of the Holy Spirit ''whom by the effective operation of the God has given to those who obey same regenerating Spirit, he also Him" (Acts 5:32). penetrates into the inmost being of man, opens the closed heart, Paul taught the Ephesians that they softens the hard heart, and cir were sealed with the Holy Spirit, but cumcises the heart that is uncir not so that they might hear and be cumcised. "2 lieve, but "after you heard the word of truth, the gospel of your salvation; in (S) "He infuses new qualities into who also, having believed, you were the will, making the dead will sealed with the Holy Spirit of prom alive, the evil one good, the un ise" (Ephesians 1: 13). willing one willing, and the stub born one compliant; he activates Thus, we find that Calvinism is and strengthens the will so that, teaching us that we must receive the like a good tree, it may be ena Holy Spirit in order to receive the bled to produce the fruits of good word of God and believe. Yet, the deeds."3 Bible teaches us that we receive the 2 The Gospel Gleaner April, 2016 Holy Spirit after we have heard the The Bible teaches that Christ died word of God and believed. for every man (Hebrews 2:9), and that every man is entitled to hear the gos Once again, Paul taught the Gala pel (Mark 16: 15). God wants every tians that "because you are sons, God person to be saved and come to the has sent forth the Spirit of His Son knowledge of the truth (I Timothy into your hearts, crying out, 'Abba, 2:4). Father!"' (Galatians 4:6). And, we become children of God "by faith in How could the Bible be true if God Christ Jesus," and obedience to the chooses to help some souls obey the gospel, not by a direct operation of the truth and not others? How could God Holy Spirit (Galatians 3:26-27). be seen as fair and just in the eyes of those He did not help? How could He We might also look to the day of be seen as loving and merciful for Pentecost and ask when those souls refusing to help these souls? Accord received the gift of the Holy Spirit. It ing to Calvinism, not only did God was not before baptism, but after not help these others, He created them (Acts 2:28). We are born of the Spirit for the sole purpose of being lost. when we are born of water, and bap tized into Christ (John 3:3-5). Such Along this same line of reasoning, "refreshing" comes after conversion, we take issue with a third statement: not before (Acts 3: 19). (3) God "sees to it that the gospel is (2) A second assertion we reject is as proclaimed" to the elect. 3 follows: God "works true conver Here we have a case where their sion in them" (i.e., His chosen ones). creed expresses one doctrine here and another doctrine on the point of un According to Calvinism, God conditional election. According to sends His Spirit on some (i.e. His cho their doctrine of unconditional elec sen), but not on others. Such a state tion, one does not even have to hear ment turns God into a respecter of the gospel to be saved. Hearing persons, which the Bible says clearly would be a condition, and man is He is not. saved by God's election rather than Here we are exposed to the deeper obeying conditions, according to Cal problem of Calvinism - their concept vinism. of God. The Bible teaches that God False doctrine will always be in does not respect persons (Colossians consistent. It will always catch itself 3:24-25), and everyone will be judged coming and going with contradictions. by the same standard (John 12:48). This is an acid test for truth and error. 3 The Gospel Gleaner Aprll, 2016 The Bible teaches us that faith The grace of God has appeared in comes by hearing the gospel preached the gospel as it is preached to the lost, (Romans 10: 14-17), and that without not by a direct operation of the Holy faith it is impossible to please God Spirit. (Hebrews 11 :6) and be saved (John H. Leo Boles carefully expressed a 8:24). truthful statement worthy of our con God has seen to it that the gospel is sideration when he said, "Let it be to be preached to all nations and every understood now that since the church creature (Matthew 28: 18-20; Mark was established there has never been a 16:15-16). genuine case of conversion that was not begun, carried on, and consum We shall also take issue with a mated by the Holy Spirit."4 fourth statement: It is not our intent to leave the Ho (4) God "enlightens their minds ly Spirit out of conversion; but it is powerfully by the Holy Spirit." our express intent to state carefully We believe this to be true, but not that He operates on the heart of the according to the process in which lost only through the written and re Calvinists believe. We believe that vealed word of God. God enlightens the mind of "whoso Foy E. Wallace, Jr., among others, ever will" (Revelation 22: 17). was careful to explain how the sinner He enlightens the mind by the is begotten through the word. 5 Wal preaching of the gospel. Souls have lace noted and commented upon their heart opened by the preaching of James 1:18 and 1 Corinthians 4:15, the truth (Acts 2:37; Acts 28:23-29). saying: Our souls are purified by obeying the "All life is generated through seed. truth (1 Peter 1:22-25). When the Word - the spiritual seed We must receive with meekness - is planted in the heart, it germi the word that can save our souls nates on the same principle as the (James 1:21). corn that is deposited in the earth. Truly, ''the grace of God that The Word has in it the embryo of bringeth salvation hath appeared to all spiritual life. This was according to men, Teaching us that, denying un God's will, the apostle James said, godliness and worldly lusts, we and having thus willed it, God ac should live soberly, righteously, and complished it with the word of truth godly, in this present world" (Titus - and the apostle Paul put it: 5 2: 11-12). through the gospel." 4 The Gospel Gleaner Aprll, 2016 Never a Fool to search deeper into God's word, find the truth, and obey it. The doctrine of a direct operation of the Holy Spirit has led to many In answering this doctrine, one unscriptural practices. Extreme claims needs only to show the evident disa and foolish experiences have been greement, false doctrines, and confu stated as a proof of conversion. Yet, sion among all the groups which we know for certain that the Holy claim to be led directly by the Holy Spirit has never caused anyone to act Spirit. God certainly is not the author like a fool. of such works. If God was directing them, certainly they would all speak The "mourner's bench" is the re the same thing, and their words would sult of this doctrine. On this bench be truth. lost souls have to prove they are being led by the Holy Spirit by relating or 1 Canons of Dort, Ill, IV; Article 3 2 Ibid., Article 11 manifesting an experience. 3 Ibid. 4 The agitations of the modem Pen H. Leo Boles, The Holy Spirit, (Nashville, TN: Gospel Advocate Company, 1983), 195. tecostal and Holiness movements are 5 Foy E. Wallace, Jr., The Mission and Medium the result of this doctrine as well. Let of the Holy Spirit, (Nashville, TN: Foy E. Wal lace, Jr., Publications, 1967), 18. it also be noted that the lack of such 6 Ibid. "experiences" has caused many souls Gifts of the Holy Spirit -Then and Now (An Answer) Owen D. Olbricht The leaders of the Restoration after which special revelation and Movement never arrived at a unani direct guidance by the Holy Spirit no mous conclusion in their effort to un longer continued. derstand the work of the Holy Spirit. Very few followers of Jesus, if The conclusion that arose among the any, deny that John had a heaven majority of them was that the miracu given ministry of preaching to prepare lous gifts of the Holy Spirit ended others for the coming of Jesus (Acts when complete revelation was given, 19:4 ), but no special signs of the Ho- 5 The Gospel Gleaner Aprll, 2016 ly Spirit were granted to him to con wonders (Acts 5:12)? Can we have firm that his message was from God the nine spiritual gifts that were in the (John 10:41). His credentials were early church (1 Corinthians 12:7-10)? based on the prophecies of the Old The answer is that no one today is Testament (Matthew 3:1-4; Luke able to exercise these gifts through the 1: 17; John 1:23). power of the Holy Spirit, which must A False Hope be evidence that these special gifts of the Spirit have ceased. A false hope arises ifthe church of today expects the same leading and Empowerment by the Spirit empowerment enjoyed in the early The article progresses to affirm church, as expressed in the article, that a transformation into the image of "Power of the Spirit," in The Bridge, Jesus comes by an empowering act of (Vol. 56, No. 2, Fall 2015, pg. 1). the Spirit. Such a conclusion does not Observe: take into account that the transfor "The Holy Spirit is essential for mation comes by, "beholding as in a the church's mission. Just as the mirror the glory of the Lord" (2 Co Holy Spirit led Jesus (Mark 1:12) rinthians 3:18). and the early church (Acts 11: 15- Also, the article says that the fruit 17; 16:7-10), so also the Spirit of the Spirit takes place as " ... the leads the church today. Just as the result of the Spirit's sanctifying work Holy Spirit empowered the church in our lives (Galatians 5:22-23; see and Christian preaching (Acts also 2 Thessalonians 2:13 and 1 Peter 4:29-31; 1 Corinthians 2:4-5), the 1:2)," Spirit gives gifts so that the church can be edified and can participate This conclusion overlooks the fact in the ongoing work of the risen that Christians have the responsibility Lord (1 Corinthians 12:4-7)." to add these virtues to their lives (2 Peter 1:5-7). The sanctifying power of Are we to expect the Holy Spirit to God comes by the Spirit and by faith lead us as He led Jesus to be tempted in the truth, which has been revealed in the wilderness and to work through by the Spirit (John 16:13; 17:17; 2 us as He worked through Him to per Thessalonians 2: 13). form miracles (Acts 10:38)? Are we An Invitation to receive the great power that shook a house and gave the apostles ability to At the end of the article is an invi witness for Jesus (Acts 4:31, 33), and tation: "More importantly, we invite empowered them to perform signs and you to join us as we seek the Spirit's 6 The Gospel Gleaner Aprll, 2016 presence and empowerment and as we The Worth of Wo.. ship participate in God's mission to redeem Bill Dillon all things." The Spirit is always present (Psalm Worship is the Christian's spiritual 139:7-12). We neither need to attend vitality. Worship is to the soul what in order to have the presence of the bread is to the body. In periods of Spirit (Psalm 139:7-11 }, nor do praise to God we are renewed and re we need to seek for Him to give us dedicated to high alms and holy purpos special empowerment. es. Worship tempers us against the evils in the days yet to be. As members of God's family, He continues to give us common strength One of the finest statements ever in the inner person (Ephesians 3: 16). made on the value of attending worship services came from the grief-stricken Special empowerment, and signs, and father whose oldest son had been killed wonders were given to confirm in a traffic mishap. Funeral services the word (Mark 16:20; Acts 14:3; were conducted and the two little re Hebrews 2:3-4), and Jesus' signs were maining brothers with their heart-broken written so that we might believe He is parents proved themselves equal to the the Christ, the Son of God (John exacting task of sudden tragedy. The 20:30, 31). following Sunday, the family was the Ifwe expect these endowments, we first to arrive at the church building. are expecting spiritual gifts that were Their faces bore the shadows and strains given to the apostles for proof that of the deep grief through which they were passing. The father explained, they were true apostles (2 Corinthians "We're here today because we couldn't 12: 12), which included the ability to think of a better place to be!" give gifts to others though the laying on of their hands (Acts 8: 18; Rom. The father was right. Worship gives comfort as we place the weight of sor l: 11 ). row and of every problem on the knees Jesus, who was endowed with all of God! power, and the apostles to whom He The very fact of the first day of the gave power in a secondary sense week is a shining memorial of the (Acts 1 :8) are in a class all their own. Lord's resurrection and His triumph No one after them has been in their over death. Guilt, grief, and the grave class and no one today should expect are vanquished in the brightness and the same empowerment with which glory of the Lord's victory. This fact they were endowed or which they alone is enough to dry every tear on the were able to confer to others. earth! 7 The Gospel Gleaner Aprll, 2016 How TO MAl Some presidential candidates are qualities to lead a nation to greatness recognizing that our nation is in de because a nation is exalted whenever cline and are pledging to make Amer it is righteous. ica great again. Many Americans Greatness in a Nation's Character agree that our nation is in decline, although perhaps most have no idea One Bible version translates Prov why. People see economic hard times erbs 14:34 thusly: "Righteousness and a lack of leadership in the world. makes a nation great, but sin dimin We face international terrorists and ishes any people." fear potential loss of personal liber ties. Our nation has lost its greatness because it has turned away from God. Greatness in a Person's Character God told the Israelites that they would Amidst this angst, people want be blessed if they kept his command leaders who assure them that things ments, but cursed if they departed will get better. Along comes a presi from him. (Deuteronomy 28). Israel dential candidate who appears to diminished its greatness when it many to be the epitome of success turned away from God. because of his personal wealth. Many voters think that we need a national Moses charged the Israelites "You leader who knows how to produce shall remember the LORD your God, personal wealth to our citizens. But for it is He who gives you power to his language is excessively foul, even get wealth" (Deuteronomy 8: 18). in public and on national television. Many of our great-grandmothers, who David praised God, saying, "Both lived during what some have called riches and honor come from You, and In the greatest generation, would have You reign over all. Your hand is insisted on washing his mouth with power and might; in Your hand it is to soap! make great and to give strength to all" ( 1 Chronicles 29: 12). A person's character is indicated by his speech. "For out of the abun No power on earth is greater than dance of the heart the mouth speaks" God. Whenever a nation follows the (Matthew 12:34; see also Luke 6:45). ordinances of God, that nation is Such a person does not have character prosperous and protected by God, not 8 The Gospel Gleaner April, 2016 only from international threats, but Now is the time for righteous peo also from dangers in local neighbor ple to seek leaders who fear God. hoods. However, we must not depend upon people for guidance, strength, and Whenever a nation departs from safety but upon God. living by divine ordinances, that na tion loses its prosperity and its divine "Trust in the LORD with all your protection. Moreover, its people are heart, and do not lean on your own no longer safe within their own understanding; In all your ways neighborhoods. Our nation will be acknowledge Him, and He shall direct come great, prosperous, and safe your paths. Do not be wise in your again whenever its leaders and its own eyes; Fear the LORD, and depart people turn back to God. from evil" (Proverbs 3:5-6). SLANDERING YOUR BROTHER Ronald D. Bryant "Brothers, do not slander one an heads: (I) "Whispering" and (2) other. Anyone who speaks against his "Backbiting." Whispering is the se brother or judges him speaks against cretive or covert, defamation. Back the law and judges it." biting is public defamation. To slander is to speak prejudicially Each can be done in a variety of of another, whether it is true or false. ways; by false accusations, by divulg In Christ, our words are to be ruled by ing private matters, by insinuation of love and truth; by that which is good wrong, by exaggeration, by deliberate and right. A godly person "has no misrepresentation, and by assigning slander on his tongue, does his neigh sinister motives to ones actions. Such bor no wrong and casts no slur on his actions are inappropriate, should not fellow man" (Psalm 15:3). Moses be engaged, and should not be given warned the Jews, "Do not go about an audience. spreading slander among your people" Many, by bent of personality, tend (Leviticus 19: 16). to offend in this way. Others do so Evil-Speaking for they are not careful in thought or conduct. It seems imperative that Evil-speaking comes in many each of us ought to exercise great, forms; yet, can be set under two even constant care, to possess the 9 The Gospel Gleaner April, 2016 right attitude and have honorable con right. It is right to express disapprov versations about others. al of such. Some literally cultivate the habit of Solomon spoke of such: "As a speaking ill of others, and think noth north wind brings rain, so a sly tongue ing of so doing. Some are "rumor brings angry looks" (Proverbs 25:23). mongers," and they delight in gossip Slanderers can sometimes be dis ing about others! couraged when they are not accept Christians stand under the obliga ed. David said, "Whoever secretly tion to relate toward all in a respectful slanders his neighbor, him I will de and Christ-like way. We must en stroy; the one who has a haughty look deavor to avoid being a critic or an and a proud heart, him I will not en accuser, realizing that such causes dure" (Psalm 101 :5). great harm to the cause of Christ. Conclusion Against those in Leadership Finally, it is the Lord God who We are to have no desire to speak tests His servants. Paul posed this against another. Furthermore, we are powerful question to the followers of charged not to speak evil of one who Christ, "Who are you to judge an is in leadership. other's servant? To his own master he stands or falls. Indeed, he will be Paul gave this charge, "Do not made to stand, for God is able to make receive an accusation against an elder him stand" (Romans 14:4). except from two or three witnesses" (1 Timothy 5: 19). Obviously, because Anyone who speaks against or they are in office, servant-leaders are judges his brother is acting as critic watched closely, yet this prohibition and accuser. He lays claim to authori stands to guard not the elders, but the ty that does not belong to him. God office in which they serve. Their rep alone has the right to judge and to utation concerns the honor of Christ, pass sentence upon man. the head of the church. Evil Listening One's ears may be as guilty as his tongue. It is not right, nor wise to Find Your Favorite Past Issues of the listen to the whisperer. Never give Gospel Gleaner attention to one who slanders. It is right to respond to such with rebuke www.gospelgleaner.com and pleading for what is good and 10 The Gospel Gleaner April, 2016 Have You Considered ... eludes you. For we are not overex John T. Polk, II tending ourselves (as though our au thority did not extend to you), for it was to you that we came with the Self-Esteem gospel of Christ; not boasting of A Christian is not "to think ofhim things beyond measure, that is, in self more highly than he ought to other men's labors, but having hope, think but to think soberly'' (Romans that as your faith is increased, we 12:3). It is a completely worldly shall be greatly enlarged by you in characteristic to seek self-elevation, our sphere, to preach the gospel in that is, to stroke one's own ego. the regions beyond you, and not to Following Christ changes this out boast in another man's sphere of ac look entirely. "Be of the same mind complishment. But 'he who glories, toward one another. Do not set your let him glory in the LORD.' For not mind on high things, but associate he who commends himself is ap with the humble. Do not be wise in proved, but whom the Lord com your own opinion" (Romans 12:16). mends" (2 Corinthians 10:13-18). This last forbidden expression, "wise God is not impressed when we in your own opinion," is aimed at the commend our own achievements, but worldly, false sense of "self-esteem" only when we accept His judgment as so eagerly taught to children. our standard of acceptance. Any The desire to be known as the first, Christian, gospel preacher, eldership best, smartest, and most popular has or local church that must constantly caused ruin within and without. This list their achievements to impress oth grasping for self-importance is a most ers must repent and get back to the destructive attitude. mind of Christ, for "he who says he abides in Him ought himself also to The Corinthians' obedience to the walk just as He walked" ( l John 2:6). Apostle Paul's preaching in Corinth (Acts 18: 1-18) seemed to begin the Saint or Sinner? church of Christ there, but he didn't The line between saint and sinner feel the need to remind them, years has been blurred in many people's later, that he was their first located minds so they think they are followers preacher: of Christ without repenting of their "We, however, will not boast be sins! "If we say that we have fellow yond measure, but within the limits ship with Him, and walk in darkness, of the sphere which God appointed we lie and do not practice the truth" ( l us--a sphere which especially in- John 1:6). 11 The Gospel Gleaner April, 2016 God's line has not changed, you what is well pleasing in His sight, though: "For this you know, that no through Jesus Christ" (Hebrews fornicator, unclean person, nor covet 13:21). Jesus also said, "without Me ous man, who is an idolater, has any you can do nothing" (John 15 :5). inheritance in the kingdom of Christ Once Saved, Not Always Saved and God. Let no one deceive you with empty words, for because of these There are many who think they things the wrath of God comes upon have been saved and sealed so that the sons of disobedience. Therefore they cannot sin and be lost. "If we do not be partakers with them" (Ephe say that we have not sinned, we make sians 5:5-7). Him a liar, and His word is not in us" (I John 1: I 0). Jesus said: "I am the light of the world. He who follows Me shall not "My little children, these things I walk in darkness, but have the light of write to you, so that you may not sin. life" (John 8:12). And if anyone sins, we have an Advo cate with the Father, Jesus Christ the No one who remains in their sins is righteous" (1John2:1). in "fellowship" with, nor "has any inheritance" from, God. If God's written Word is obeyed, Live Good Enough Without Christ? people would not willingly choose to remain in sin, for it is inconsistent Many seem to think that if they with a Christian life. But even Chris live by Christian principles, they do tians will sin. Paul wrote "the church not need to repent of sin. "If we say of God in Corinth" to "let him who that we have no sin, we deceive our thinks he stands take heed lest he fall" selves, and the truth is not in us" (I (I Corinthians 1:2; l 0:12). "Let us John 1:8). therefore be diligent to enter that rest, It's true that ungodly people may lest anyone fall" (Hebrews 4: 11 ). do good, but it is not true that ungodly Those who can enter "that rest" people who do good do not need to can "fall," hence the warning. It is be converted to Jesus Christ. God's impossible for a Christian to also "grace and truth came through Jesus choose to "continue in sin" (Romans Christ" (John I: 17), but He taught that 6: 1-2), a completely contradictory all must "Repent, and believe in the life-style! gospel" (Mark I : 15). Look Closely Jesus said: "He who believes and is baptized will be saved" (Mark "If someone says, 'I love God,' and 16: 16), which allows God to work "in hates his brother, he is a liar; for he 12 The Gospel Gleaner Aprll, 2016 who does not love his brother whom shall receive the gift of the Holy Spir he has seen, how can he love God it" (Acts 2:38). whom he has not seen? And this To claim "remission of sins" be commandment we have from Him: fore repenting and being baptized, that he who loves God must love his means a person has not kept "His brother also" (1 John 4:20-21 ). commandments." Jesus said of Phari In Christ, who is our "brother?" All sees, "they say, and do not do" (Mat those who were "baptized into Christ thew 23:3). Jesus also said, "He who Jesus were baptized into His death? has My commandments and keeps Therefore we were buried with Him them, it is he who loves Me" (John through baptism into death, that just 14:21). Do you love Jesus Christ? Do as Christ was raised from the dead by you, truly, "know him?" the glory of the Father, even so we What we "say" about our spiritual also should walk in newness of life" condition may not be accurate accord (Romans 6:3-4). ing to God's written Word. Therefore Since "the Lord added to the religious "claims" must constantly be church daily those who were being tempered and checked by the Scrip saved" (Acts 2:47), no one, in or out tures, not personal witnessing. of the church of Christ, can hate Our stroked egos will not deter Christians and claim to "love God." mine our eternity, for Jesus well said: Say and Do Not ''Not everyone who says to Me, 'Lord, Lord,' shall enter the kingdom of "Now by this we know that we heaven, but he who does the will of know Him, if we keep His com My Father in heaven. Many will say mandments. He who says, 'I know to Me in that day, 'Lord, Lord, have Him,' and does not keep His com we not prophesied in Your name, cast mandments, is a liar, and the truth is out demons in Your name, and done not in him" (1 John 2:3-4). many wonders in Your name?' And Saying but not obeying only de then I will declare to them, 'I never ceives one's self. Commands "in Je knew you; depart from Me, you who sus' name" are "His commandments." practice lawlessness!"' (Matthew 7:21-23). Jesus' Apostle Peter commanded, "Repent, and let every one of you be We are only fooling ourselves to baptized in the name of Jesus Christ "claim," but not practice, what God's for the remission of sins; and you Word says! 13 The Gospel Gleaner April, 2016 Begging to Give Frank Chesser Paul's heart beat incessantly for ed by every conceivable device to the plight of the oppressed. He need promote satisfaction, fun, and ease, ed no prompting to "remember the the weekly contribution is a perpetual poor" (Galatians 2:10), for he had witness to our spiritual complacency, never forgotten them. selfishness, and ingratitude. He labored to ease the burdens of Some congregations are clothed in the needy saints in Jerusalem. Spirit purple and fare sumptuously every ually indebted to Jewish Christians, day. They recline in plush buildings Paul pleaded with the Gentile church with elegant furnishings touched off es to express their gratitude in mone with centers for fun and frolic to ap tary contributions to aid their Judean pease the flesh. Pleas for money for brethren (cf. Romans 15:27). physical gratification will fill the bas An Enduring Example kets while impassioned petitions for support to evangelize the world fall on The churches in Macedonia were deaf ears. in "great affliction" and "deep pov Begging missionaries are a broth erty" (2 Corinthians 8:2). They were erhood disgrace. Missionary families in need themselves. A collection to are special. Precious few are wi Iling assist them would have been befitting. to walk in their shoes. It is a tragedy However, in spite of their dire cir when such families are forced to can cumstances, they were begging to vass the brotherhood, begging for a give, "praying us with much intreaty few financial crumbs to carry the gos that we would receive the gift" (2 pel to some foreign field. Churches Corinthians 8:4). Evidently, in view should be begging to give in order that of their distressed state, Paul had dis they might go! couraged them from giving. Thus, The Key to Giving they were literally pleading with him to accept their gift. The secret to liberal giving is the gift of "self." Those Macedonians A Standing Rebuke "first gave of their own selves to the This example of almost unparal Lord" (2 Corinthians 8:5). Denying leled benevolence is a standing rebuke self is the most difficult demand of the to the covetous, self-serving, material gospel (Luke 9:23). However, once istic attitude characteristic of so many done, material giving becomes as nat in the church today. While surround- ural as breathing. 14 The Gospel Gleaner Aprll,2016 Imperatives from Christ Luke 2:29 1. This is the first recorded utterance of our Lord, spoken during his child hood days. They set forth an imperative that governed His whole life. 2. To say something is an "imperative statement" is to put it in the category of a command. To say that something is an imperative is to say it is some thing NOT to be avoided or evaded. 3. We learn from Jesus there are some things we "MUST" do. I. The Imperative of Love A. No one can please God in anything they do unless they are motivated by love. It is two dimensional-for God and man. Matthew 22:35-40. B. Jesus is our pattern for this kind of love. His love desires that no one should perish. John 3:3-5; 2 Peter 3:8; 1Timothy2:3, 4 C. Love calls for full obedience. 1John4:20, 21; 5:2, 3. II. The Imperative of Duty A. Love and obedience cannot be separated. John 14:15; Galatians 5:6. B. Christ expressed his duty as an imperative. John 4:4, 34; 9:4. (He did not go through Samaria to save time!) C. Our duty requires us to do the best we can. Luke 17: 1O; James 4: 17; Jeremiah 20:9; Amos 3:8; 2 Peter 1:13; Ephesians 5:14-16. III. The Imperative of Sacrifice A. The innocent for the guilty was the necessary price. 2 Corinthians 5:21; Isaiah 53:4-6. B. Christ expressed this need as an imperative. John 3:14-16; and con stantly stated it. Matthew 16:21; Luke 22:37; 24:44 C. Acceptable service means sacrifice and cross-bearing on our part. Matthew 10: 34-39; 16:24-26. IV. The Imperative of Salvation A. His sacrificial death was not all. Acts 2:23, 24; John 20:9. B. His resurrection proves His death was not in vain. 1 Corinthians 15 :20, 21; 1 Thessalonians 4: 14-18. C. It is our duty to proclaim the "Resurrection Gospel." Mark 16: 15; Colossians 1:23; Acts 4:20; 1 Corinthians 9: 16. 1. Let a ship on the sea sink and there is no limit to the efforts men will put forth to salvage the hidden treasures it has in store. 2. We ought to be just as persistent to save the treasure hidden under the rough exterior of sinful men-their soul. Acts 4: 12 3. May these imperatives from Christ move us to be about the Father's business as well. -Mike Kiser 15 The Gospel Gleaner April, 2016 Philip S. Fall and the Beginning of the Church of Christ in Nashville James R. McGill The church of Christ in Nashville, ly became the wife of noted educator Tennessee, had a remarkable begin and evangelist Tolbert Fanning. ning. A small church had been meet Fall Arrives in Nashville ing since 1820 in a building they erected on Church Street (then called The Nashville church was already Spring Street) in the heart of down well on its way to becoming in every town Nashville. The church had sense the church of the New Testa maintained an informal on-and-off ment. The arrival of Philip S. Fall connection with the Concord Baptist accelerated their progress. They Association, but they made it clear quickly put into practice every new that they would be governed by the truth they learned regarding the organ Scriptures only, not by any human ization, worship, and doctrine of the creed. church of Christ, including the preaching and practice of the simple, Their sincere desire to be a true pure gospel plan of salvation. church of Christ intensified as they continued to search the Scriptures. In A few months later, in 1827, they May, 1826, Philip S. Fall ofFrankfort, were able to say that they, as the Kentucky, accepted their invitation to church of Christ in Nashville, had: come to Nashville to help them in "resolved to reject all human their quest. They had learned that Fall creeds ... and to adopt the Bible as the was fully committed to the restoration only infallible rule of faith and prac of the New Testament church and that tice ....That they will ... in imitation of he was fervently preaching those great the Apostolic churches, meet for wor principles. ship every Lord's day to break the The Falls had immigrated to Amer loaf, unite in reading the scriptures, ica from Brighton, England. Very prayers, praise and contributing for soon after arriving in the United the support of the poor saints, and that States, the parents of Philip and his all persons making truly the confes much younger sister Charlotte died, sion required ... be received by immer leaving Philip to care for Charlotte in sion for the remission of sins into the the role of parent. Charlotte eventual- church." 16 The Gospel Gleaner Aprll, 2016 The Church of Christ Restored to their new building on 7'11 Avenue (Vine Street) in 1887. One historian said mistakenly, "Alexander Campbell capsized the Philip S. Fall had come at their First Baptist Church of Nashville." request in 1826 to help the group as Campbell did come to Nashville in they moved toward restoring the true 1827, but the congregation itself, with church of Christ in Nashville. great encouragem~t from Philip S. Through all the years, he was respect Fall, and with the Lord's blessing, had ed in the community. This respect already restored the New Testament included the highest governing au church in Nashville. thorities--even Military Governor (and later President) Andrew Johnson- Only four or five out of the 155 during the dark days of the 1862-1865 wanted to be Baptists. They left and Federal occupation. began meeting in the Masonic Hall. They became the nucleus of the First Sixty-one years after arriving in Baptist Church of Nashville. Nashville to preach his first sermon in the Church Street building, Philip Fall The downtown church of Christ preached for the last service in that grew to an attendance of more than building, at the age of 89, on March 800. About a third of the members 27, 1887. were black. Surviving Through Problems After Philip S. Fall returned to Kentucky for a time, and as the years Gospel Gleaner Returns to passed, problems arose in the Nash 20 Page Format ville church. With numerical growth and financial prosperity, the church In order for the Gospel Gleaner to built a large and luxurious building on continue mailing at the "machine rate" the USPS has required that we 4th Avenue (Cherry Street). There decrease the size and weight of the was a division in the church, followed paper to 20 pages. We regret that we by a lawsuit. are no longer going to provide 28 pages each month, but such is essen A year later, in 1857, their lavish tial in order to continue the subscrip building burned. The church then tion rate of $1 per issue. Thank you for your understanding and most of bought back the original modest all, your prayers. building on Church Street. They con tinued to meet there until they moved 17 The Gospel Gleaner Aprll, 2016 India Missions There is much more to tell but the space is limited. If you would like Report from Dan Curry, Arnold, more information or to support the MO: In the 1960s India missions be work, please write or call Vernon Cur gan with a Canadian minister, Brother ry at the Highland Drive church of J.C. Bailey. He helped establish con Christ 1601 Highland Drive Poplar gregations in that country. Many Bluff, MO 6390 I email vernoncur brethren have travelled there since and [email protected] the work continues to this day. Please pray that the efforts can con My name is Dan Curry, I work for and tinue. with the congregation that meets in Arnold, MO. My efforts for the Lord ---neur>--- are mainly in prison evangelism. But each January I make a trip to India with a group of Christians from the Gospel Advocate Das Poplar Bluff area and other places. New Owner We travel to Kakinada, India in the Nashville, TN: Neil Anderson has state of Andra Pradesh. January 2016 sold the Gospel Advocate Company to was my seventh time going, but many an area business man, Randy Duke. of the group has been making the same trip since 2002. The work has Duke is an elder for the Mt. Juliet grown and now there is a monthly congregation in Mt. Juliet, TN. Duke amount of money sent to the brethren has also been working with Bear Val there to help with the work of the Lord. ley Bible Institute in Denver, CO, as Director of Development. The daily work there consists of spreading the gospel, a preacher's The Gospel Advocate is the fifth school, and an orphan home. oldest magazine in the United States. When the group goes, we travel to many places and preach the gospel. ---neur>--- Since I have been going over 1000 souls have been added to the king Truth in Love Lectures dom. God's word is so powerful and the Indian people so receptive. Pulaski, TN: The East Hill congrega The resident preacher that we work tion will be hosting their 26'h Annual with is B. Vijay Kumar and his broth Truth in Love Lectureship from May er B. Karin Kumar. There are many 11-15. For more information call more brethren, but they are the main (931) 363-2777. ones and they are our translators as well. ---neur>--- 18 The Gospel Gleaner April, 2016 Middle Tennessee School of Send Us Your News Items Preaching and Biblical Studies [email protected] Enjoys Graduation Gospel Gleaner Publications 3778 CR 33 College Grove, TN: The annual Killen. AL 35645 graduation of the Middle Tennessee School of Preaching and Biblical Studies was conducted on April, 1 at Gospel Gleaner Subscriptions the College Grove church building. A Individuals - $12.00 per year fine meal was provided following the ceremony and wonderful fellowship Please Keep Your Subscription Current was enjoyed by all. gospelgleaner.com Five students graduated this year. The school's enrollment is nearing 200 at nine locations. Mike Stewart was the first director of The Middle Tennessee School of the school, serving from 2002-2015. Preaching & Biblical Studies He was the graduation speaker. Mil ton Stephens, minister of the Lynnville congregation in Lynnville, TN, is now the school's director. ~ Summer classes are scheduled to Evening Classes+ Free tuition begin the first Monday of June. Clas Classes for Everyone ses are offered in the evenings, open Nine Locations to everyone, and free of charge. The College Grove, Nashville, Savannah, summer term will begin the school's Lebanon, Murfreesboro, McMinnville, fifteenth year of operation. Past and Goodlettsville, Culleoka, Leeville present instructors include Jim Boyd, Gary Colley, Jim Lewis, Jim McGill, Milton Stephens, Director A.T. Pate and many other faithful (931) 478-0281 gospel preachers. [email protected]+ mtsop.net Graduates of the school are now teaching and preaching in churches of Middle Tennessee School of Preaching Christ in Oklahoma, Kentucky, Mis PO Box288 sissippi, Alabama, and Tennessee. College Grove, TN 37046 19 The Gospel Gleaner Aprll, 2016 Christiana Church or Christ Contact Ron Lokey I 02 Webb RD Bell Buckle, TN 37020; (93 1) 389- Looking to Ilire a Gospel 6456. Preacher Hackleburg Seeks Christiana, TN: The church is look Gospel Preacher ing for someone who is sound in faith to take on this part-time work. The Hackleburg, AL: This church is congregation consists mostly of senior looking for a full ti me minister to live members at this poi nt. The attendance and work in their community. The is in the 40's on Sunday mornings preacher's house is new and so is th e with about half that number on Sun church building. Contact C. D. day evenings. The contribution aver McDuITa for more details (205) 494- ages approximately $1,000/week ly. 910 1. WEST VIRGINIA SCHOOL OF PREAOIDNG Moundsvill e, WV 304-845-8001 wvsop.com • Two year Program • Instructi on in ... o Every book of the Bible o New Testament Greek o Bible Related Subjects o Christian Evidences o Church History o Preaching o Personal Evangelism o Much, much more ... • A Well-Rounded Education for Any Potential Preacher of the Gospel! 20 SERMON BOOKS AVAILABLE FROM GOSPEL GLEANER PUBLICATIONS BOOK, CHAPTER, AND VERSE SERMONS Max R. Miller $10.oo Brother Miller's Book, Chapter, and Verse Sermons will prove to be valuable to preachers of the gospel, as well as to all Christians who seek to possess a greater knowledge of the word of God. Keep It Simple, Son! Guy F~ Hester $10.oo Brother Hester's book contains 55 sermons from 55 years of preaching. Guy had a clear, simple, and powerful way of preaching the gospel. His sennon outlines reflect his distinctive preaching. Vol. 28 May, 2016 No.S INSIDE THIS ISSUE Page 1 - Compromising God's Word Andy Erwin Page 3 - The Content oi Preaching Robert L. Waggoner Page 5 - Judging the Law Ronald D. Bryant Page 8 - Seven Deadly Mistakes Mike Kiser Page9-Hope Bill Dillon Page 10 - Studies in Prayer (I) Gerald Cowan Page 12 - Initiative Mark Dillon Page 13 - Lessons Learned irom the R.ich Young Ruler Em~t Undemood Page 14 - Remembering Jesse P. Sewell James R. McGill Page 16 - Salvation Is ior "Each One" John T. Polk, II Page 18 - News and Notes qMGOSlPEL ff GLEANER Volume 28 / Number Five May,2016 :for tfte Lore{, Jfis )Vore{, and'Jfis Cliurcli Staff Writers Stephen R. Bradd Bill Brandstatter Ronald D. Bryant Gerald Cowan Raymond Elliott Mel Futrell Ferrell Hester Mike Kiser Grady Miller Owen D. Olbricht David R. Pharr John T. Polk 1J Ivie Powell Travis Quertermous Andy Robison Ron Thomas Ernest Underwood Mike Underwood Robert L. Waggoner Sam Willcut Associate Editors James R. McGill • Bili Dil lon Editor Andy Erwin The Gospel Gleaner is published monthly by Gospel Gleaner Publications. It is dedicated 10 the restoration and preservntion of New Testament Christianity. Gospel Gleaner Publications is a 50 I c non-profit organization. Subscription rates begin at S 12.00 per year for individuals. Bundles are also available upon request. Correspondences, news and notes, and article considcrntions can be sent electronically to [email protected]. Gospel Gleaner Publications reserves the right of discretion in deciding which correspondences, news, notes, and articles to publish. Gospel Gleaner Publications www.gospelgleaner.com (256) 627-32 15 The Gospel Gleaner May,2016 Compromising God's Word Andy Erwin Each congregation of God's people be my people: and walk ye in all the has a decision to make - shall we pro ways that I have commanded you, that gress or digress? To progress is to it may be well unto you. But they move forward or onward. Progressing hearkened not, nor inclined their ear, is synonymous with going forward but walked in the counsels and in the and becoming better. imagination of their evil heart, and went backward, and not forward" To digress is to tum aside from the (Jeremiah 7:23-24). main subject or goal. Digressing is synonymous with straying, wander A Deadly Result ing, and backing up. Honestly, does The beloved apostle John ex anyone want to belong to a congrega pressed the danger of compromise in tion that is straying, wandering, or this way: backing up from New Testament Christianity? "Whosoever transgresses, and abides not in the doctrine of Christ, hath not Yet, many will remain silent while God. He that abides in the doctrine of the leadership of their congregation is digressing. Silence is the voice of compromise. Many do not want to hurt another's feelings; or, they may believe it is impolite to protest. Per haps they do not wish to appear dog Volume 28 /Number Five May,2016 matic or judgmental. How Does Digression Occur? Single Subscriptions are $12.00 yearly. Bundles are available upon request. Judah fell into wayward digression Gospel Gleaner Publications reserves the when they ceased loving the truth. right of discretion in deciding which corre Digression occurred for Judah when spondences, news, notes, and articles to publish. they yielded to one compromise at a time. It started by compromising God's law of marriage for Israel. It Gospel Gleaner Puhlkations ended with a complete apostasy. www.gospelglcaner.com (256) 627 -3215 God implored: "Obey my voice, [email protected] and I will be your God, and ye shall 1 The Gospel Gleaner May,2016 Christ, he hath both the Father and the It is also true that many congrega Son. If there come any unto you, and tions of the Lord's church .today have bring not this doctrine, receive him digressed from what they were just a not into your house, neither bid him generation ago. Sadly, it has become God speed: For he that bids him God commonplace to see once faithful speed is partaker of his evil deeds" (2 congregations becoming more and John 9-11). more denominational in their practic es. A person who compromises and chooses not to abide in the doctrine of How does this happen? Ifyou give Christ has not God. If someone tries the devil an inch, he will take a mile. to convince you not to abide in the If brethren will only make a hard doctrine of Christ, " ...receive him not stand the first time doctrinal error and into your house, neither bid him God compromise is introduced, they can speed: For he that bids him God speed remain faithful to God. We need to be is partaker of his evil deeds." That is asking ourselves what kind of church clear enough, isn't it? we wish to be, and what kind of church do we wish to leave our chil Compromise Then & Now dren. Apostasy is. only a generation Beginning in the second century, away (Judges 2:10). the notion of a presiding bishop Moving Forward among the churches began to gain traction. Had brethren in the second While we must reject compromis century remained steadfast, stood their ing, our mission statement cannot be grmmd, and stayed with the Bible in only to oppose error. We must also opposing digression when the idea of make every effort to proclaim saving a presiding bishop was first intro truth to the lost. If a congregation's duced, there may never have been a teaching efforts consist mainly in op pope in Rome. posing error, and very little is done to teach and convert lost souls in the The office of the pope is the ulti community, that congregation will mate result of their religious compro dwindle and eventually die. mise. Imagine if you can all of the blood that has been shed and all of the The best way to avoid compromise atrocities committed by the men who in the Lord's church is to be so com have been given this title through the pletely enthralled with God's saving centuries - all of which could have truth and its power that you would been avoided had Christians only held never dare to compromise it. "Buy fast to the word of God. the truth and sell it not" (Prov. 23:23). 2 The Gospel Gleaner May,2016 The Content of P ..eaching Robert L. Waggoner People sometimes say that preach Christ" (Ephesians 3:8). They ing should be less about the church, preached "Christ Jesus the Lord" (2 and more about Jesus. Sometimes Corinthians 4:5). They preached they say that preaching should be "Christ's gospel" (2 Corinthians more practical and less doctrinal. 2: 12). They preached "Him" (Gala Such comments prompt the question, tians 1: 16; Colossians 1:28) as "Christ what does the Bible say about the crucified" (1 Corinthians 1:23). content of preaching? Preaching the Gospel When every New Testament pas Third, they preached the gospel sage that uses "preach," "preached," (Matthew 11:5; 26:13; Mark 14:9; or "preaching" is examined, five ma 16:15; Luke 7:22; 9:6; 20:1; Acts jor topics are discovered which de 8:25; 14:7, 21; 16:10; Romans scribe the content of biblical preach 1:15;15:20; 1 Corinthians 1:17; 9:14, ing. New Testament preachers 16, 18; 15: 1; 2 Corinthians 10: 16; preached Jesus. They preached Galatians 3:8; 4:13, Colossians 1:23; Christ. They preached the gospel. Hebrews 4:2; 1 Peter 1:12;4:6). They preached the word. And they preached the kingdom. The gospel they preached is de scribed as "the gospel of Christ" Preaching Jesus (Romans 15: 19), "the gospel of God" More specifically, they preached (2 Corinthians 11 :7; 1 Thessalonians Jesus (Acts 8:35) "as the Christ" 2:9), ''the gospel of peace" (Romans (Acts 5:42; Romans 16:25). They 10: 15) ''the everlasting gospel" (Reve preached "the things concerning the lation 14:6), ''the gospel of the king name of Jesus Christ" (Acts 8:12). dom" (Matthew 24:14) and "the gos They preached "Jesus and the resur pel of the kingdom of God" (Mark rection" (Acts 17: 18). They preached 1:14). "the Lord Jesus" (Acts 11 :20). Preaching the Word Preaching Christ Fourth, they preached the word Second, they preached Christ (Mark 2:2; Acts 8:4; 11:19; 16:16; (Acts 8:5; Phil 1:15, 16, 18), ''that he 14:25; 1 Corinthians 15: 2; 2 Tim. is the son of God" (Acts 9:20). They 4:2). The word they preached is de preached ''the unsearchable riches of scribed as the "word of faith" (Ro- 3 The Gospel Gleaner May, 20.16 mans 10:8), the ''word of the Lord" Jesus declared that "repentance and (Acts 8:25; 15:35, 36), and the "word remission of sins should be preached" of God" (Acts 13:5; I 7: 13). (Luke 24:47; see also Mark 6:12). Luke wrote that ''through this Man is That the preaching of the word is preached to you the forgiveness of the same as the preaching of the gos sins" (Acts 13:38). That preaching pel is indicated by the fact that the about Jesus also includes preaching words "gospel" and ''word" are used about baptism is indicated by the fact interchangeably (cf. I Corinthians that when Jesus was preached by Phil 15:1, 2). ip, the Ethiopian wanted to be bap Preaching the Kingdom tized (Acts 8:35, 36). Whenever the Fifth, Jesus and his disciples content of our preaching today is like preached the kingdom, and "the that of Jesus and his apostles, then it things concerning the kingdom" (Acts may be characterized as biblical. 8:12). The kingdom is described as ''the kingdom of heaven" (Matthew The Middle Tennessee School of 4: 17; 10:7) and "the kingdom of God" Preaching & Biblical Studies (Luke 4:43; 8:1; 9:2, 60; 16:16; Acts 8:12, 20:25; 28:31). Since "kingdom" and "church" seem to be used inter changeably in Matthew 16:18-19, then we may conclude that they preached about the church. Evening Classes + Free tuition A Final Point Classes for Everyone In preaching these things, New Nine Locations Testament preachers emphasized cer College Grove, Nas.hville, Savannah, tain specifics. They preached "in Je Lebanon, Murfreesboro, McMinnville, sus the resurrection from the dead" Goodlettsville, Culleoka, Leeville (Acts 4:2; 17:3; 1 Corinthians 15:12). Milton Stephens, Director Peter said that they were com manded to "preach to the people, and (931) 478-0281 to testify that it is He who was or [email protected]+ mtsop.net dained by God to be Judge of the liv Middle Tennessee School of Preaching ing and the dead" (Acts I 0:42). Paul PO Box288 preached the same (Acts 17:31). College Grove, TN 37046 4 The Gospel Gleaner May, 201.6 JUDGING THE LA"\V Ronald D. Bryant Judging a Brother unfit or unworthy of being obeyed. It is necessary, even vital, to study The law forbids rash judgment and the context of Romans 14. Therein, speaking evil of one another; therefore Paul dealt with matters of indiffer the person who does this, approves ence; the observing of feasts, the eat what the law condemns, and in effect ing of certain foods, etc. He dealt judges that specific law. with the fact that some were sitting in Nathan asked David, "Why did you judgment of and were speaking evil of despise the word ofthe LORD by doing one another in matters of indiffer what is evil in his eyes?" (2 Samuel ence. In such matters, he asked, 12:9). In the heat of his desire, David "Who are you to judge another man's looked on the law as insignificant. servant?" In sinning one judges the law pro Criticizing and censuring is judg hibiting that sin as being irrelevant. ing; and to engage in such is to arro When sin is seen for what it is, it is gate to oneself a right and a power to clear that evil thoughts prevailed and which he is not entitled. One who the law of God was devalued and set would promote himself to the chair of aside. It may have even been thought critic and censure, should ask himself: of as wiworthy, hard, or wifair. "Who gave me this position?" Paul's Satan's has always represented question: "Who are you to judge God's law as oppressive. He has ever someone else's servant?" (Romans worked to make man think evil of the 14:4), demands a response ruled by law. Paul sought to prevent such honesty and humility before God. thinking, saying, "The law is holy, Judging the Law as Unfair and the commandment is holy, right Paul elaborated, saying that one eous and good" (Romans 7:12). In who speaks against his brother speaks that context Paul insisted that the law against the law and judges it. How can was good even when it caused death this be? There are several things to to him! consider. To love God is to hate evil. His First, every sin is an affront to the law drives each of us away from sin law that forbids it. By doing contrary and draws us to life. God's purpose in to the law, one judges the law to be His revealed will is to save us from 5 The Gospel Gleaner May,2016 sin and from death. So God makes sin never in the place of God. We are not odious, identifying it with death. To in the place of God. It is not in our love sin is to despise God and His will power to define sins or duties. for our lives, and to follow a course of Paul addressed the attitude we are speaking evil of the law; of devaluing to have toward the doctrines of men, and despising it. decreeing: "Therefore, if you died Judging the Law as Insufficient with Christ from the basic principles Second, at that time there were of the world, why, as though living in those that condemned one another the world, do you subject yourselves regarding things that did not matter - to regulations - Do not touch, do not matters of indifference. Some were taste, do not handle, which all concern ruled by self-will and personal opin things which perish with the using- ion, without any warrant from the according to the commandments and Word In their actions they con doctrines of men?" (Colossians 2:20- demned the law, acting as though it 22) was not exact enough, but stood in Exemptions from Human Judgment need of support with human rules. To make laws where God has not Three things are exempted from is to imply that His revealed will is human jurisdiction: God's counsels, imperfect, and is to judge God's the Holy Scripture, and the human law. Some, desiring to be wiser than heart. We should not dogmatize per God, become law-makers. They do so sonal opinions, nor subject people to because they want to rule. They want ordinances of our own making. We to bind others in the chains which they have no right to press our own per have made. sonal requirements or observances as duties. True, there is an "obedience of faith" (Romans 1:5; 16:26), by which Personal pride can become inordi the heart and mind are to be taken nate. Some would like to bind their captive by God. But, such obedience views on others, and they often put is not ruled by men or by human opin forward their private opinions as doc ion. trine. Two errors can be identified: (1) Some tend to condemn that which When people count or uphold some does not personally please them, and thing as holy which God has not made they act as though their views are arti holy; (2) When some condemn that cles of faith. Yet, no man, nor group which God never condemned. Man is of men, is the judge of the world. 6 The Gospel Gleaner · May,2016 They make themselves authorities but disobedience, oppose the word of not servants. God. They come to judge it, and re fuse to be judged by it. To cultivate Some will censure others for things contempt for God and for His word is God's Word allows and approves. In to embrace a way of rebellion and so doing they condemn not just indi irreverence. It is to live without viduals, but the law itself. meaning or hope. They set the power of corrupted When people lose respect and rev wit against the revealed wisdom of erence for God and the things of God, God. They follow a dangerous course, their restraint is gone, they become relabeling and redefining everything. loose in their conduct and become The prophet of God warned, "Woe slaves of sin. Humility enthrones to those who call evil good and good God. Pride ruins life, as it enthrones evil, who put darkness for light and willful and destructive sin. Our only light for darkness, who put bitter for hope is Christ! sweet and sweet for bitter" (Isaiah 5:20). In Conclusion Free Booklets from In this present world, it is common Gospel Gleaner Publications that God is insulted and sin is praised. Open and gross sins are gen Alexander Campbell on Church tly rebuked and given more acceptable Cooperation and Missionary Societies names. Right thinking and right liv Is Islam a Religion of Peace? ing are defamed. In the name of pro The Text of the New Testament gress, rebellion is called freedom, and 11 Baptism 11 Verse the Devil Fears religion is defined as oppressive. The What's In Baptism? will of God is looked upon as a barrier Modern-Day Tongue-Speaking in the to joy, and as oppressive, and sins that Churches of Christ are literally shaming and enslaving are Terrorism in the Streets championed. Life is devalued, mo The Christian's "Passover" rality is opposed, and the way to life, Write or Call Us to Receive a Free Booklet to healthy families, and real hope for the future is ignored and opposed. Gospel Gleaner Publications 3778 CR 33 "When you judge the law, you are Killen, AL 35645 not keeping it, but sitting in judgment (256) 627-3215 of it. " Those who are given over to 7 The Gospel Gleaner May,2016 Seven Deadly Mistakes 2 Timothy 3:16-17 I. Define: Misunderstand, misapprehend, misconceive. 2. While some mistakes are trivial, the mistakes we shall study are deadly. 3. These examples come from the Bible. All of them are common today. I. Disobeying God. A. Adam. Genesis 3:6; Romans 15:9. Did God mean what He said? B. We can do the same today. Matthew 7:21-23; Luke 6:46 C. The consequence. Ephesians 5:6; 2 Thessalonians I :7-9 II. Substituting For What God Wants. A. Nadab and Abihu. Leviticus 10: I, 2. Did God mean what He said? B. Denominationalism is full of it. From sprinkling to instruments. C. Wages are the same as sin. Romans 6:23; 2John 9. III. Living an Ungodly Life. A. Cain. Genesis 4: 6-8; I John 3:12. Did God mean what He said? B. Not after the grace of God. Romans 6:1, 2; Titus 2:11, 12 C. Results in destruction. Galatians 5:21; Revelation 21:8 IV. Putting the World before the Lord. A. The rich young ruler. Matthew 19:16-22. Did Jesus tell him the truth? B. Priority problem. Matthew 6:33. (Do what we want to.) C. Means hell in place of heaven. Luke 12:20 V. Denying Jesus A. The pitfall of Simon Peter. Matthew 26:57-75. Did he believe Jesus? B. Best to confess now. Romans 10:9, 10; Philippians 2:9, 10. C. Will result in being denied by Him. Matthew I 0:32, 33 VI. Failing to Make Full Preparation. A. The five foolish virgins. Matthew 25:1-13. Did they know the rules? B. Some partially obey the gospel. "Faith Only" they call it. C. These were excluded from the feast. Revelation 22: 14 VII. Postponing Salvation. A. Felix. Acts 24:24-27. His reaction says his was no mistake! B. Consider the excuses that are given. Possessions, jobs, family! C. It could cost you your soul. James 4:14; Hebrews 9:27 I. Are you making any of these mistakes? 2. Don't make the greatest mistake, rejecting Him. John 3:18 3. While the Titanic was cruising, there was music and dancing. But, when the disaster struck, the tune changed to ''Nearer My God to Thee." - Mike Kiser 8 The Gospel Gleaner May,2016 Hope Bill Dillon "I am dead There is no hope for me." ~ "Let not your heart be troubled" (John 14: 1). Charles Manson ~ "All things work together for December 26, 1969 good to them that love God" (Romans 8:28). Manson spoke these words as he stood before Judge William Keene in If you are going through an emo Los Angeles, California. He was an tional earthquake, with much of your swering questions about the senseless joy and stability threatened; if all slayings of seven persons, including around you is grief and loss; if you are the famous movies tar, Sharon Tate. in the dark valley of disappointment - then God's word to you is a word of Regrettably, the pitiful cry of Man hope! son is the lamentation of multiplied millions all over this sin-blasted plan Remember, "Christ in you, the et called earth. Men and women live hope of glory" (Colossians 1:27). all aroWld us without love, faith, or Remember, "If God is for us, who can optimism. Their lives are a mixture of be against us?" (Romans 8 :31) broken hearts, crushed spirits and When we are right with God, won worst of all empty souls. drous things become realities. With Dr. R McNair Wilson said, "Hope Christ, we have the right to be hopeful is the medicine I use more than any about our lives. other. Hope can cure nearly every thing." Another physician pointed ----~---- out, "If you lead a person to believe there's no hope, you drive another nail in his coffin." Gospel Gleaner Subscriptions The message of the gospel of Individuals - $12.00 per year Christ is hope for a despairing world. The Bible message is: Please Keep Your Subscription Current ~ "God is our refuge and strength, a gospelgleaner.com very present help in trouble" (Psalm 46: 1). 9 The Gospel Gleaner May,2016 STUDIES IN PRAYER ( 1) Gerald Cowan It would be wonderful if the Lord often and more effectively. had set forth in one part of scripture a complete explanation of prayer: how What Is Prayer? to do it; why and when to do it; what Who Can Do It? to expect in the way of an answer; Prayer is an effort to express who the righteous man is whose oneself effectively,' appropriately, and prayer is effective (James 5:16); how acceptably to God. It is a privilege. to pray without ceasing (I God welcomes the prayers of those Thessalonians 5: 17), and more. who are trying to find Him, know Personally, I would like to know about Him, or relate to Him as His people. ritualized prayer or form prayers (such The eyes of the Lord are over the as repeating the model prayer from righteous, and His ears are open to Matthew 6:9-13 or Luke 11:2-4). I their prayers (1 Peter 3:12a). But would also like to know why certain there are some prayers that God will fervent prayers get a NO answer, even not hear - better to say there are some when many people join in the prayer persons whose prayers God will not and express it as a genuine desire of hear. The face of the Lord is against their hearts. those who do evil. Even their prayer is No single passage of scripture tells an abomination to Him (1 Peter 3:12, us all we need to know about prayer; Proverbs 28:9). just as no single passage answers all There are two ways to classify the questions we have about our faith prayer that, while not helpful in and practice, plan of salvation, proper understanding what prayer is, can help worship, etc. Of course that is not to us understand the importance of it. say that these questions have no answers. The answers are in the )oi- Prayers can be effective. James scripture, and are plain enough for all 5: 16 The effectual fervent prayer to understand, but it takes effort on of a righteous man... can our part to search for the information accomplish desired purposes, is and put it all together. acceptable to God and effective for the person. The present essay will attempt to answer some common questions about )oi- Some prayers are vain (James 1:7 prayer and encourage us to pray more and 4:3). They are not acceptable 10 The Gospel Gleaner May,2016 to God and do not accomplish posture does not necessarily indicate anything good for the person. attitude. The fact is: One may pray with his head bowed (Genesis 24:48), There are at least five types of standing up (2 Chronicles 20:9, Luke effective prayer. 18:11 and 13), with uplifted hands (1 I.) A Request. This is the basic Timothy 2:8), kneeling (Acts 9:40), meaning of "to pray" - to plead, prostrate on the ground or floor beg, beseech, or make request for (Numbers 16:22), with eyes open or oneself or in one's own behalf closed (John 11:41and17:1, compare (Philippians 4:6, 2 Corinthians Luke 18: 13). 5:20). Prayer may be spoken aloud, but 2.) Intercession is a request made in God also hears silent prayers offered behalf of someone else ( 1 up in one's thoughts (1 Samuel 1:10- Timothy 2: 1). 13). God sees and reads the heart and 3.) In thanksgiving one can express the mind (Jeremiah I 7: 10, Revelation his own thanks, but cannot offer 2:23). He says He will look to one up the thanks of others who has a broken heart and contrite (Philippians 4:6, Colossians spirit (Isaiah 66:2, Psalm 34:18) - but 3:17). not necessarily to those who kneel, bow their heads and close their eyes 4.) In prayers of praise one may join or thump themselves on the chest or others in praising God, but he can make certain signs with their hands. only express his own personal Attitude counts; posture may be praise, not another's (Hebrews irrelevant ifthe heart is right. 13:15, Acts 2:47). 5.) A confession is usually thought In all prayers public and private, of as acknowledgment of sin (1 one should try to express himself in John 1:9, Acts 8:22). It is seldom meaningful thoughts, words, etc. appropriate to confess the sins of Eloquent words and flowery others, though we can offer our phrases do not necessarily impress complaints about such things God. God knows and understands us while seeking God's help in (John 2:25, Acts 1:24, Hebrews 4:12- responding properly to them. 13), so we can pray naturally, in the dignified and proper words of our Tbe Mec::banic::s of Prayer - own language. Memorized or read, How to Dolt? or ritualized prayers repeated Physical posture is irrelevant verbatim, may not be acceptable to unless it indicates attitude. But, God, or effective for the person who 11 The Gospel Gleaner May,2016 "prays" them. They may be about anything you ask, it will be completely irrelevant to the situation done for you by my Father in heaven" in which they are prayed (Matthew (Matthew 21 :22 and 18: 19). 6:7). However, the will of God must be Scripture does not impose a certain considered in everything (1 John 5:14, kind of "prayer language." In James 4:15). The important thing is particular, there is no biblical what God wills, not what we ask. requirement that one use "thee and Any disregard for the will of God thou" when addressing God. These makes prayer vain, empty, ineffective, forms are certainly not prohibited, but and unacceptable. they reflect 1th century English forms - God understands 21st English as well as all other languages. Pray in Initiative the language you and those who have any share in the prayer are sure to Mark Dillon understand. It is never appropriate to use crude or vulgar language. Slang, Winston Churchill once said that flippant, nonchalant or irreverent we make a living by what we get, but language has no place in prayers to we make a life by what we give. Help God. ing others is something you can start doing at any time. Find what you can Prayer ought to be offered to God, do and do it! All too often, we focus in the name of Jesus Christ on what we can't do and never get (Colossians 3:17, Johnl5:16 and around to doing what we can do. 16:23-24). "In the name of Christ" means by his authority (Matthew. When David went to face Goliath, 28: 18, Ephesians I :21-23). It means nobody told him to. In fact, he was recognizing him as our only Mediator openly discouraged from it. David between God and man (1 Timothy 2:5, had initiative and he used it. 1 John 2:1, Hebrews 4:14-16). It Philip took the gospel to Samaria. indicates we are in fellowship with We do not find that someone told him God through him (I John 1:3). to go there. He just went. Agree with God, not just with each Initiative is the ability to initiate other. Jesus said, "Whatever you ask things, a first step, being able to begin in prayer, believing, you shall something. We would do well to have receive." the initiative of David and Philip in "If two of you shall agree on earth our daily lives. 12 The Gospel Gleaner May,2016 Lessons Learned from the Rich Young Ruler Ernest Underwood The subject of salvation, one's these things from his youth. O' that personal salvation from sin, is the all young men and women could most important subject with which truthfully make this statement today! anyone will ever have to deal. Its Jesus did not dispute the answer given proper study, and the obedient and Him. Rather, He said to him, "One application of it, involves one's eter thing you lack" (Mark I 0:21 ). What nal destiny. was that one thing? The New Testament teaches that Is Obedience Necessary? the purpose of Jesus' leaving heaven and coming to earth as Man was to Another question: Would it be ab make the way for man to be saved solutely necessary for this young man from his sins and ultimately live eter to do what Jesus told him to do? If we answer this question correctly, that nally in heaven with Him. What must is, according to the Scriptures, it will man do to accomplish this? Let us remove some obstacles in answering notice a few lessons to be learned the question about salvation, and how from the "Rich Young Ruler" (Mark 10:17ff.). it is obtained. A Biblical Question & Answer What did Jesus tell him, and what The young man came to Jesus with was his response? The scripture rec this question: "Good Teacher, what ords, "Go your way, sell whatever you shall I do that I may inherit eternal have and give to the poor, and you life?" (Mark 10: 17) As we listen to will have treasure in heaven; and the answer that Jesus gave this young come, take up the cross, and follow man we must remember that He had Me. But he was sad at this word, and not yet died on the cross. Jesus lived went away sorrowful, for he had great and died while the Law of Moses was possessions" (Mark 10:21-22). still in effect. Thus, He told the young Notice must be taken that this good man to keep the law under which he man, this young man, this rich man, was living. Jesus even enumerated this man with some authority, walked some of those Ten Commandments away from the One to whom he had given to Moses by God. run earlier. What lessons are there to In answer to Jesus' statement the be learned from this section of Holy young man stated that he had kept Scripture? 13 The Gospel Gleaner May,2016 Lessons Learned the salvation he or she desires and seeks. It is possible and acceptable for one to want to be saved and to inherit Jesus loves those who are sinners. eternal life. It is not selfish for one to He came to "take away the sin of the so desire. To have the desire for sal world" by giving His life on the cross. vation one must realize that he or she Those that refuse to obey, actually or must come to the Author of it (He symbolically, tum their backs to the brews 5 :8-9). Even though one may Lord. The last picture the Scriptures be a good moral person, and has give us of this young man was of his obeyed some laws of God, this one is sorrowfully walking away with his not yet saved. back to the One who loved him. Lacking one thing in obedience to the Lord can keep one from having Remembering Jessie P. Sewell James R. McGill Jesse P. Sewell (1876-1969) was Along with the other young men in reared in the Viola community of the congregation, Jesse was called on Warren County, Tennessee, near to read the Scripture, word prayers, McMinnville. He was baptized into and make talks. Shortly thereafter, he Christ at the Old Philadelphia church moved to Corsicana, Texas, where he of Christ. This congregation started in was invited to preach for the small the 1830's. His grandfather Sewell church of Christ there. did some of the early preaching there, Nashville Bible School and his parents were faithful mem bers. At age 15 he entered Viola The next year, in 1894, at age 18, Normal College near his home. he moved back to Nashville and en tered the Nashville Bible School. The When Jesse was 17, he developed school had begun just three years ear a severe eye infection, requiring him lier. He was blessed with having to go to Nashville for treatment. great teachers, including James A. While in Nashville he began attending Harding and David Lipscomb. the Forster Street church, where he was given the opportunity to take an It was there that Jesse met Daisy active part in the midweek meetings. McQuigg. She was one of three sis- 14 The Gospel Gleaner May,2016 ters from Bonham, Texas, who were During Sewell' s years as president, enrolled in the Bible school. Jesse the school became a 4-year college, and Daisy were married in 1899. Jes grew in student enrollment, and in se graduated from the Nashville Bible creased in faculty. Before coming to School the same year. Abilene, the Sewells had been suc cessful in oil leases and insurance Interest in Christian Education interests, and they personally gave From the good impressions the their money to help meet the school's school made on him, Jesse said, "I acute needs. was interested in building a Christian Jesse and Daisy were married for college from the day I left Nashville." 45 years until her death in 1944. The In 1904, while Jesse was preaching couple had one son, Jesse ·McQuigg for the Pearl and Bryan church of Sewell. Four years after Daisy's Christ in Dallas, he became the secre death, Jesse, at age 72, married Maxie tary-treasurer of Southwestern Chris Runnels. She was the widow of a dea tian College at Denton, near Dallas. con in a congregation where Jesse had Among Jesse's achievements in preached. Dallas, he encouraged the church to Preaching and Teaching support foreign evangelism. They Jesse P. Sewell was a successful began assisting in the support of Wil preacher of the gospel of Christ. He liam Bishop's preaching in Japan. also maintained his lifelong interest in Bishop had been Sewell's roommate advancing Christian education in at the Nashville Bible School. The schools. He even held the view that church next took on partial support of in every community there should be a John Sheriff (an evangelist from New school where children of the church of Zealand) in his preaching in south Christ could study the Bible and the Africa. other subjects under Christian teach College President ers in a Christian environment. At age 36, in 1912, Sewell became His last work in Christian educa president of Abilene Christian Col tion was at Harding College in Searcy, lege, when the school was just six Arkansas, where he taught Bible for years old. Jesse served effectively seven years, from 1950 until he suf for twelve years, but he had to resign fered two heart attacks in 1957, when for health reasons. He left the presi he was 81, and was no longer able to dency in good hands as Batsell Baxter teach. He returned to Abilene, where succeeded him in 1924. he died in 1969. He was 93. :15 The Gospel Gleaner May,2016 Salvation Is For "Each One" John T. Polk, II The first time the Gospel of Christ "For" defines the purpose for both was preached in its fullness, the apos commands, "in order to obtain" that tles commanded the audience: "Re "remission." No one has ever been pent, and let every one of you be bap saved only by "repentance" because it tized in the name of Jesus Christ for is co-joined by "and" to "be bap the remission of sins; and you shall tized," making both verbs equally receive the gift of the Holy Spirit" necessary before "the remission of (Acts 2:38 NKJV). sins" is applied. The plural, second person pronoun This faulty Baptist argument has "("you") repent" changes into the left many who strongly believe in singular, third person "every one," Jesus Christ, and devotedly repent, to because of a specific Greek word that claim salvation for themselves before is used, hekastos. being baptized into Christ. The Baptist Argument The Bible Answer Because of this change in "per son," Baptists have argued that the However, Paul later reminded command to "repent'' is for the sinner, Christians: "Or do you not know that but "be baptized" is for the saved as many of us as were baptized into Christian, thus denying that baptism Christ Jesus were baptized into His has anything whatever to do with ef death? Therefore we were buried with fecting the salvation of a soul. They Him through baptism into death, that have overlooked, however, that this just as Christ was raised from the dead Greek word distributes any general by the glory of the Father, even so we command given to a group ("be bap also should walk in newness of life" tized") to each one in that group. (Romans 6:3-4). Therefore, "the remission of sins" is How can anyone be saved without given only to the individual who ob the benefit of Jesus death? Since bap serves both commands: "repent and be tism is "into His death," no one has baptized." ever, or can ever, be saved by His The change in pronoun number death before entering that death by emphasizes that both verbs must be baptism. Millions of people simply obeyed in the stated order and for the need to complete their faithful devo stated purpose ("for the remission of tion to Jesus Christ by being "baptized sins") by each one in the audience. into His death." 16 The Gospel Gleaner May,2016 Salvation is purely an individual [hekastos] shall bear his own load" matter, requiring each life to be com (Galatians 6:4-5). mitted to the change from being a This applies to a Christian's daily sinner to being saved. None can be speech. Notice: "Therefore, putting saved because of their godly parents, away lying, 'Let each one [hekastos] spiritual spouse, Christian children, or of you speak truth with his neighbor,' their own goodness without submit for we are members of one another" ting to Jesus. (Ephesians 4:25); Faithfulness: An Individual Matter The rule also applies to marriage: "Nevertheless let each one [hekastos] When the church of Christ gathers of you in particular so love his own in worship to God with a weekly con wife as himself, and let the wife see tribution, it is for each individual to that she respects her husband" (Ephe give, because of this Greek word. sians 5:33); Observe: "On the first day of the week It also applies to faithfulness: let each one [hekastos] of you lay "And we desire that each one [hekas something aside, storing up as he may tos] of you show the same diligence to prosper, that there be no collections the full assurance of hope until the when I come" (I Corinthians 16:2). end" (Hebrews 6:11). And again: "So let each one [hekas Living the Christian life accepta tos] give as he purposes in his heart, bly before God is entirely in the hands not grudgingly or of necessity; for of each Christian. Weak brethren are God loves a cheerful giver" (2 Corin those who expect others to stay on thians 9:7). their case and get them to obey as The contribution each first of the they should. Instead of being an en week is a collection from individual couragement to others, they are a Christians. Some Christians may feel drain on the spiritual lives of other their contribution is not needed be brethren by not being self-motivated cause there are "good givers" already to serve the Lord Christ. These breth in the church; but each Christian must ren seem to believe it is up to some give from his own "prosperity!" one else to make sure they attend wor Everything done "in the name of ship services, stay devoted to their Jesus Christ" is an individual's duty. marriage vows, and participate in var Note: "But let each one [hekastos] ious good works. examine his own work, and then he Much local, congregational work will have rejoicing in himself alone, consists in propping up brethren who and not in another. For each one will not obey Christ for themselves. 17 The Gospel Gleaner May,2016 Hear the apostle Paul: "For no brethren, do not grow weary in doing other foundation can anyone lay than good" (2 Thessalonians 3: 11-13). that which is laid, which is Jesus Judgment: An Individual Matter Christ. Now if anyone builds on this On the final Day of Judgment, foundation with gold, silver, precious God "will render to each one [hekas stones, wood, hay, straw, each one's tos] according to his deeds" (Romans [hekastos] work will become clear; for 2:6). Again, "each one" means there the Day will declare it, because it will will not be "groups" held accountable be revealed by fire; and the fire will for their sins, but every individual test each one's [hekastos] work, of within each group. what sort it is" (1 Corinthians 3: 11- 13). Jesus wants the gospel to be preached "to every creature" (Mark If they will be corrected, they must 16: 15). Sin is an individual matter: be. "Brethren, if a man is overtaken "But each one [hekastos] is tempted in any trespass, you who are spiritual when he is drawn away by his own restore such a one in a spirit of gen desires and enticed" (James 1:14). tleness, considering yourself lest you No one's judgment will be according also be tempted" (Galatians 6:1). to their congregation, elders, minis And, ''Now we exhort you, brethren, ters, friends, relatives, or fellow warn those who are unruly, comfort workers. Paul wrote: "For we must the fainthearted, uphold the weak, be all appear before the judgment seat of patient with all" (1 Thessalonians Christ, that each one [hekastos] may 5:14). receive the things done in the body, There are plenty of brethren who according to what he has done, whether good or bad" (2 Corinthians have legitimate spiritual needs, to 5:10). which we must respond. However, some brethren are content to remain John, also, wrote: "The sea gave an encumbrance to the church. Such up the dead who were in it, and Death brethren must not be allowed to be a and Hades delivered up the dead who discouragement to the others. "For were in them. And they were judged, we hear that there are some who walk each one [hekastos] according to his among you in a disorderly manner, works" (Revelation 20: 13). not working at all, but are busybodies. Since God "is not far from each Now those who are such we command one [hekastos] of us" (Acts 17:27), let and exhort through our Lord Jesus us each accept our individual response Christ that they work in quietness and to Jesus Christ before we face God in eat their own bread. But as for you, the Judgment. 18 The Gospel Gleaner May,2016 Chelybinsk, Russia: April 3-8: We Report from Owen Dlbricht returned by bus on Sunday (April 3) Mission Trip from March 22 - to Chelyabinsk where I spoke ( 6:30 April 9: PM) then spoke until I left twice a day 12:00 PM and 6:30 PM, eleven times Sopot, Poland: March 23-30: The in all. The church has gone through a work was slower than expected for it number of trying times. The members was hoped that the Easter holiday in the congregation are dedicated and would bring more people for the good desirous of reaching people in this resurrection lectures of Edward Whar 1,400,000 population city. Most of ton. An opportunity was opened for the members were faithful in attend me to discuss twice with the very ance to the lessons, which were usual good translator, a Pentecostal preach ly forty minutes, about twenty er, who was open to discuss freely minutes plus twenty for the translator, spiritual gifts and salvation. then followed by questions, which Miass, Russia: March 31-April 3: added about an hour more. The ques After a cancelled flight and a day of tion period was beneficial for it gave flights and airports (I was taken at members a chance to find answers to 9:00 AM by taxi to Gdansk, Poland some things that were troubling on Wednesday to catch my flight), I the congregation as well as to other arrived the next day in Chelyabinsk, things of interest. The members in Russia around 5 :00 AM. stead of visitors received the greater benefit of the teaching. Discussion After a few hours of sleep, we took a of a large outreach effort in the fall, two hour bus ride to Miass, Rus late September or early October, sia where I spoke eight times, twice a was one of the important aspects of day Thursday through Saturday (6:30 my being with the Chelyabinsk con - 8 PM) and twice on Sunday (April 3, gregation. 10:30 AM to 12:30 PM). Thursday evening a TV reporter came to the Finally, the trip was beneficial and first lecture and interviewed me af helpful for the congregations, but was terward. The church in Miass would somewhat disappointing because of like a full time preacher. Andrei the lack of visitors. This seems to re Greshnikova preaches there now and flect the present of mood in Russia, works for TV transmission at the tow which is reflected in other reports of er. He has a wife and baby girl. He workers in Russia. Poland may be was baptized through our work in different, but I am not sure. Keep Chelyabinsk in 1996, I think, when he praying for the work. was a boy. 9 The Gospel Gleaner May, 2016 Future Preachers' U1JComing G ospel ~f cctin~s Training Camp Gospel Gleaner editor, Andy Erwin Moundsville, WV: The West "~II be in a gospel meeting wi th the Virginia chool of Preaching will be Oliver church of Christ in Rogersville, conducting a "Future Preachers AL, June 5-9. Training Camp" June 24-26, 2016. Andy wi ll also be with the Springer More information is available online congregati on in l lohenwald, TN, June at \WSop. com under the "Reference" 26-29. tab. WEST V IRGINIA S CHOOL OF PREACHING Moundsville, WV 304-845-8001 wvsop.com • Two year Program • Instruction in ... o Every book of the Bible o New Testament Greek o Bible Related Subjects o Christian Evidences o Church History o Preaching o Personal Evangelism o Much, much more ... • A Well-Rounded Education fo r Any Potential Preacher of the Gospel! 20 SERMON BOOKS AVAILABLE FROM GOSPEL GLEANER PUBLICATIONS BOOK, CHAPTER, AND VERSE SERMONS Max R. Miller $10.oo Brother Miller's Book, Chapter, and Verse Sermons will prove to be valuable to preachers of the gospel, as well as to all Christians who seek to possess a greater knowledge of the word of God. Keep It Simple, Son! Guy F. Hester $10.oo Brother Hester's book contains 55 sermons from 55 years of preaching. Guy had a clear, simple, and powerful way of preaching the gospel. His sermon outlines reflect his distinctive preaching. Vol. 28 June,2016 No. 6 INSIDE THIS ISSUE Page 1 - Make a Good One Andy Erwin Page 3 - Remembering G.K. Wallace James R. McGill Page 5 - Simplicity oi Heart Grady Miller Page 8 - The Danger oi Conformity Ivie Powell Page 10 - How to Save Your Children Stephen R. Bradd Page 14 - Studies in Prayer (2) Gerald Cowan Page 17 - Can We Catch a Falling S tarr John T. Polk, II Page 19 - News and Notes For the Lord, His Word, and His Church qjjGosPEL !fGLEANER Volume 28 /Number Six June, 2016 :for tlie Lore{, Jfis 'Wore{, an Staff Writers Stephen R. Bradd Bi ll Brandstatter Ronald 0. Bryant Gerald Cowan Raymond Elliott Mel Futrell Ferrell Hester Mil Associate Editors James R. McGiJl • Bill Dillon Editor Andy Erwin The Gospel Gleaner is published monthly by Gospel G le.1ner Publications. It is dedicated to the restoration and preservation of New Testament Christ.ianity. Gospel Gleaner Publications is a SO i e non-profit organization. Subscription rates begin at Sl2.00 per year for individual~. Bundles are also nvuilnble upon rcqucM. Correspondences, news and notes, and article considemtions can be sent electronically to [email protected]. Gospel Gleaner Publications reserves the right of discretion in deciding which correspondences, news, notes, and anicles to publish. G<>spel Gleaner Publications www.gospelgleaner.com (256) 627-3215 The Gospel Gleaner June, 2016 Make a Good One Andy Erwin Many of us remember, or know by in mind is not determined by man, but reputation, the great gospel preacher by God. Being found "good" in the Gus Nichols. For many years he eyes of men, and being found good in preached in Jasper, Alabama. He died the eyes of God are not always the on November 16, 1975. same thing. "His ways are not our ways." Upon deciding to dedicate his life to preaching the gospel, his dear wife If we are to make a good Christian, Matilda said to him, "If you are going we must possess pure religion. Pure to make a preacher, make a good religion is the product of a pure heart. one." She also gave this advice to her "Blessed are the pure in heart, for they sons who dedicated their lives to shall see God." It is not enough to be preaching the gospel. clean on the outside. Those things do not defile a man. We must be clean Sister Nichols' words serve as on the inside. great advice for us today. Whatever we determine to do in life, let us de The heart is where our Savior termine to "make a good one." Or, as dwells, and so let us keep our hearts wise Solomon said, "Whatever your hand finds to do, do it with all your might" (cf. Ecclesiastes 9:10). In school, make a good student. At work, make a good employee. In life, Volume 28/Number Six make a good neighbor. But, most June,2016 importantly: if you are going to make Single Subscriptions are $12.00 yearly. a Christian, make a good one. Bundles are available upon request. Characteristics of a Gospel Gleaner Publications reserves the Faithful Christian right of discretion in deciding which corre spondences, news, notes, and articles to The New Testament provides us publish. with the characteristics of a good and Gospel Gleaner Publications faithful Christian. If we are going to www.gospelglcaner.com make a good Christian we must look (256) 627 -3215 to the Bible for the definition of [email protected] goodness. The goodness that we have 1 The Gospel Gleaner June, 2016 undefiled by the world. ''Pure and Lastly, if we are to make a good undefiled religion" - this must be our Christian we should have a teaching aim if we are to make a good Chris religion. Let's go back now and ob tian. serve the progress we have made in answering the question of who is a Moreover, if we are to make a good Christian. We have gone from a good Christian, we must have a ma pure heart, to a maturing faith, to be turing religion. We must ever be coming an example of Christianity to found adding to our faith (2 Peter 1:5 others, and now to teaching and ff.) and "growing in the grace and preaching what we practice. We knowledge of the Lord" (2 Peter must practice what we preach; but we 3: 18). If we would make a good must also preach what we practice. If Christian we must be ever learning we will keep learning and continue and always growing in Christ. growing, we will reach a point where If we are to make a good Christian we will become very capable teachers we must possess an exemplary reli of the gospel. gion. We should hope to be able to say as Paul said, "The things which Developing these Characteristics you learned and received and heard In order to develop these character and saw in me, these do, and the God istics, let us begin at the cross. Every of peace will be with you" (Philippi aspect of the Christian religion must ans 4:9). Through our teaching and begin at the cross. Every decision we our lives we "hold forth the word of make must be made with a view to life and shine as lights in the midst of honoring the Christ who died for us. a crooked generation." Everything we do for God, and in the The Pharisees were well-schooled name of Christ, must be done because in rituals and traditions, but fell far of the cross. Fix the cross firmly in short in true religious practice. There your hearts, and have no doubt that fore, Jesus said of them "The scribes you will "make a good one." and the Pharisees sit in Moses' seat. Secondly, have in mind an accurate Therefore whatever they tell you to ideal of what you hope to be. Jesus observe, that observe and do, but do must be the ideal. not do according to their works; for they say, and do not do" (Matthew Know what a faithful Christian 23:2-3). Such must not be the case for looks like, and strive to be that person. us. If we are to make good Christians, Do so knowing that you are more than we must be "doers of the word and a conqueror through Him who loves not hearers only." you. 2 The Gospel Gleaner June, 2016 And finally, don't allow failure to prize. We simply cannot do that. No discourage you and cause you to quit matter how deep the valley may seem, trying. Faith is the victory that over God is there too. He is with us and comes the world; don't lose it. He will help us. Sadly, many of us have seen breth ren who have quit trying. Some of Every time you get knocked these even matured to the point of down, look for the outstretched hand being very capable teachers of the of God to lift you again. You may word; but something happened in life very well find that His hand has been to cause them to take their eyes off the there the whole time. Remembering Ci. K. Wallace James R. McGill G. K. Wallace (1903-1988) was al Dogmas, has been used as a text born into a large farm family in book in Christian colleges. McKinney, Texas, where his father was a sharecropper. He was baptized Marriage to Lillian into Christ when he was twelve years Wallace married Lillian Smith of old by his cousin Foy E. Wallace, Jr., Woodbury, Tennessee, in 1954. It who was just twenty. Just after bap was a second marriage for both. G. K. tizing G. K., his cousin told him he had a son and a daughter, and Lillian hoped to hear G. K. preach. had two daughters. Following the Wallace preached his first sermon death of her husband, Lillian had ac when he was twenty-one, at Moro, cepted an invitation from Florida Texas. He was an honor graduate of Christian College president James R. Abilene Christian in the l 920's when Cope to come to the college in Tampa Batsell Baxter was the college presi in the role of house mother (or wom dent. en's dormitory supervisor). Lillian and G. K. met when he also came to In 1928 G. K. Wallace engaged in the college, to teach Bible. his first religious debate. Over his lifetime, he participated in 50 debates Two years later, at the invitation of against those advocating a very wide Freed-Hardeman president H. A. Dix range of religious errors. A number on, G. K. Wallace began a long asso of his debates were published. At ciation as an administrator in various least one of his books, Denomination- roles at Freed-Hardeman University, 3 The Gospel Gleaner June, 2016 including that of vice president. He ship speaker, college teacher, and was a successful fund raiser. Among writer, one should not overlook what his ideas was that of having an annual surely must be among his greatest $100 per person (or per couple) dinner successes: He preached in many gos in December. From that beginning pel meetings, in which he would be many years ago, each December din invited by a church of Christ to come ner now raises more than a million and preac;h each evening (and often dollars. mornings, too), over a period of two weeks or so. Excellent Teacher Wallace retired from the college in Wallace had much success in this 1968, at age 65, but he continued to work. There were many responses to come to the university to speak during his appeal for people to obey the gos the annual lectureship week each Feb pel. ruary for a total of 39 years during his My late wife Nedra Olbricht re lifetime.. He taught a large class of called one such meeting she attended several hundred students in the Bader in Mammoth Spring, Arkansas, with gymnasium each morning of the G. K. Wallace preaching. One hun week. dred people responded during that He also spoke on lectureships at series of gospel meetings, as penitent other Christian universities, schools of believers, to make the confession of preaching, and churches, but none as their faith in Jesus as the Son of God, regularly or as many times as at and to be baptized into Christ for the Freed-Hardeman. He was an interest forgiveness of their sins. ing speaker. There was something about his manner of presentation that When one considers the many gos made listeners wish he would keep on pel meetings each year, for many talking. years, in which Wallace preached, possibly no other aspect of his work Successful Preacher did more eternal good. G. K. Wallace could count twenty G. K. Wallace had the distinction or more Wallaces within his family, of being the first guest preacher invit including cousins and uncles, who ed speak on the nationally broadcast were preachers of the gospel. They Herald of Truth program. That pro did an outstanding work for the Lord. gram began in 1952, featuring James When one thinks of the success of W. Nichols and James D. Willeford as G. K. Wallace as a debater, lecture- the two regular speakers. 4 The Gospel Gleaner June, 2016 The Last Years totally deaf! He enrolled in a lip After Wallace developed a heart reading course, and the following year condition and had major surgery, he he took a sign language course. reduced his activities. G, K. and Lillian were again living in Florida. Like other preachers of the Wal One night in 1980, when he was 77, lace family, G. K. Wallace was a re he listened as usual to the eleven markable man who used his ability in o'clock news. The next morning he the Lord's service to save souls. He awakened to realize he had become died in 1988. He was 85. "SIMPLICITY OF HEART" (An Example ofa Word Study) Grady Miller "So continuing daily with one ac ning student, someone reading this cord in the temple. and breaking bread passage for the very first time, knows from house to house. they ate their that "eating with gladness" and having food with gladness and simplicity of "simple hearts," in this contex~ is a heart, praising God and having favor good thing. But he might wonder, with all the people. And the Lord "What, exactly, does it mean to have added to the church daily those who simplicity of heart?" were being saved" (Acts 2:46-47). After all, being "simple of heart" Luke closes his inspired history of isn't always a good thing. Students Pentecost with a beautiful summary of reading from the King James and New the sweet fellowship, heartfelt joy, King James translations know that and the rousing success of the first Paul warned the saints in Rome of disciples in Jerusalem. The story of false teachers who, by smooth words those early years, when God's people and flattering speech, would "deceive enjoyed spectacular growth in the face the hearts of the simple [akakon]" of deepening opposition and bitter (Romans 16:18). Being "simple persecution, continues to instruct and hearted" in this way is dangerous! edify the child of God today. However, the same word is found A Meaningful Phrase in Hebrews 7:26 and describes Jesus Focus your attention on that phrase as "harmless." And in that context, "simplicity of heart." Even a begin- akakos is a good thing! 5 The Gospel Gleaner June,2016 Consulting Translations there, one reference usually sheds One of the first things you and I do light on the other. when we study a Bible verse is com If, for example, we wonder about pare it with other translations. For the expression "with one accord" in example, "simple of heart" in Romans verse 46, we can compare it with the 16:8 is rendered "naive" in the ESV ten other occurrences in the Acts, plus and NIV, and "unsuspecting" in the one more in the book of Luke. By NASB. That helps, doesn't it? comparing and contrasting one verse Just so, when we look at Acts 2:46 with another, we can easily determine in other English versions we find not what it means when people come to "simplicity of heart" but "singleness gether "with one accord" of heart" (KJV), "generous hearts" But when we look at "simplicity of (ESV), "sincerity of hearts" (NASB; heart" we must be careful. Remember, "sincere," NlV), ''humble hearts" our English Bibles are only transla {NET Bible), and "joyful hearts" tions. A word found in one verse may (NCV). be the same, precise word used in another verse - but it may not. These differing translation choices of the word are not wrong. The disci The best known example is our ples in Jerusalem were indeed joyful, English word "love." Good Bible stu humble, generous and sincere. But, dents understand the need to do more still, ')oyful hearts," "humble hearts" than look up "love" in our English and "singleness of heart" do not mean references. We need to take an extra the same, exact thing. In this in step and detennine whether "love" is stance, a comparative reading of Eng translated from agape or phileo. lish translations just doesn't help a "Simplicity'' is found three times great deal. in the New Testament in the New Consutting Concordances King James (Acts 2:46; 2 Corinthians I:l2; 11:3), three times in the King It's time to break out the concord James Version (Romans I2:8; 2 Co ance! Whether we favor Young's, rinthians I: I2; I I :3), and once in the Strong's, Crudens or another standard English Standard (2 Corinthians I:I2) reference, we can look up a puzzling and New American Standard transla word, or words, or phrase and see how tions (2 Corinthians 11 :3). But the the term is used in other Bible verses. careful student will note that the If the author uses a word here, and he "simplicity" in Acts 2:46 is different. or another writer uses the same word It is translated from a Greek word that 6 The Gospel Gleaner June,2016 is found only once in the New Testa help. A standard Greek lexicon is the ment - aphelotes. That means we obvious starting point. cannot turn to another verse to see You might even consider studies how the word is used and do a direct written for the English student who comparison. may not have (or want) a scholarly Consulting the Commentaries proficiency in Koine Greek - Marvin Vincent's Word Studies of the New What now? Comparing "simplici Testament, Kenneth Wuest's Word ty of heart" in the standard English Studies in the Greek New Testament translations hasn't helped us. And a and A.T. Robertson's Word Pictures quick check in our concordance shows in the New Testament. Many are fa we cannot ·do an "apples to apples" miliar with Vine's Expository Dic comparison, since aphelotes is found tionary ofNew Testament Words. in just one New Testament verse, Acts 2:46. The Results of Our Study Well, we could take a grand tour of With just a little extra digging and the commentaries. That is sometimes a closer look at aphelotes, we learn helpful. F. F. Bruce says the word that the word is constructed from ''probably'' means generous hearts. phelleus, "stony or rocky ground" and the negative prefix "a" is attached. J. W. McGarvey says in his Origi nal Commentary on Acts, "By the Think about the difference in polit expression 'singleness of heart' is ical and someone who is apolitical. meant the concentration of their affec In other words, Luke's portrait of the tions and desires upon a single sub early Jerusalem disciples is ''NOT a ject." But in his secon~ new com stone-filled and rocky field" - but mentary he doesn't offer any explana aphelotes. That's the idea behind our tion or comment, and many other English translations of "pure, smooth, commentaries give no particular no sincere, single-hearted, generous, tice to aphelotes. joyful, humble." The word study makes Luke's Consulting the Lexicons grand summary at the close of the Day There is yet another set of re of Pentecost even sweeter and more sources available and accessible to meaningful. The thousands who glad even the beginning student. A modest ly received the word and were bap investment in Bible study tools, espe tized were added to the family of be cially word studies, is a wonderful lievers (verse 41). 7 The Gospel Gleaner June,2016 They put off the old man and put pose. That excitement and commit on the new man. Their new birth led ment was seen every day in the temple to a new life, a new identification and and from house to house. Gladness a new walk. Their continuing fellow and joy, praise and worship became ship with the apostles and with one an everyday calling. another brought joy, peace and pur- TheDangerofCon~rmhy Ivie Powell The Bible plainly declares that rebuke and chasten; be zealous there children of God are not to be "con fore, and repent" (v. 22). formed (or 'fashioned' ASV) to this When a congregation of the Lord's world" (Romans 12:2). A Child of people becomes worldly in their prac God is instructed ''to keep himself tices they will eventually lose their unspotted from the world" (James distinctiveness as the Lord's church. 1:27). Not only will they lose their distinc When a child of God becomes a tiveness, they will also lose their in friend of the world he has aligned fluence. There is never an exception himself against God. "Ye adulterers to this rule! and adulteresses, know ye not that "Ye are the salt of the earth: but if friendship with the world is enmity the salt has lost its savour, wherewith with God? Whosoever therefore will shall it be salted? It is thenceforth be a friend of the world is the enemy good for nothing, but to be cast out, to of God" (James 4:4). be trodden under foot of men" (Mat This being true of the individual, thew 5: 13). Not only does this apply would it not also be true regarding the to individuals but to congregations of church? In other words, if a congre the Lord's church as well! gation becomes worldly in its philos Warnings from the Past ophy and practice, it has become an Several years ago at the Fort Worth enemy of God. Christian College Lectures the late An example of this is the church at Rex A. Turner, Sr. addressed the sub Laodicia (Revelation 3: 14-22). Take ject: "A Time for Non-conformity in careful note that they were called up a Day of Worldliness." Due to the on to repent, "As many as I love, I length of the material, I have lifted 8 The Gospel Gleaner June, 2016 some excerpts from this outstanding be different. The church has lost lesson for our careful and prayerful its distinctiveness .... attention. "The church has changed. She has "The doctrine of nonconformity trimmed her ways to try to please applies in matters that involve the world. We have learned how righteous character, good morality, to preach and not upset the sinner and godly consecration. The doc nor offend the world. We have trine differentiates between loyalty our budgets and buildings and we and disloyalty, between actual cannot afford to lose worldly un commitment and pretended com godly members ...." ("Love Not mitment, and between inwflfd the World" Christian Life: Sep righteousness and outward right tember, 1979). eousness ... A Recent Example ''The world is strongly influencing A prime example of how strong the church downward, but the worldliness is in the hearts of brethren church has little strength to influ is the moving of services to a different ence the world upward .... time or shortened length for the Super "Conformity will destroy the pow Bowl. If this is not conforming to the er of any church. It will destroy world, what would it take to conform the power of any individual Chris to the world? Brethren need to be tian. It will cause men to be lost reminded frequently that recreation in hell. How important then is a and entertainment are not the work of consideration of those things that the church, but the work of the home! will develop the spirit of noncon A Plea to Brethren formity within the hearts of the saints? Teach nonconformity .... Far too many brethren are copying the denominational world in an effort "Study the lives of the world's to attract and keep numbers. Always great nonconformists.... Noah, remember, what draws people keeps Daniel, Paul. ... Practice noncon people! Why not be satisfied with formity.... Have faith in the Bi God's drawing power - the gospel ble .... Desire to serve God." (Romans 1: 1; 2 Thessalonians 2: 14 ). Franklin Camp was another great Let us take heed brethren lest we servant of the Lord. He once wrote: become "lovers of pleasure more than "The appeal of the world has be lovers of God; Having a form of god come so strong for so many in the liness, but denying the power thereof' church that we no longer want to (2 Timothy 3:4-5). 9 The Gospel Gleaner June,2016 Dow to Save Your Children Stephen R. Bradd If you are a parent, this article is and vitality of their age. They will especially for you. However, if you're remove sorrow and evil from their not a parent, there will still be worth lives, and they will do well to remem while principles for you to consider. ber and serve God faithfully all their days. Solomon's Address to the Yow1g Reasons to Remember God in Youth Let's begin by allowing Solomon to address our young people. He There are several excellent reasons wrote: for remembering God in our youth. First, there is no promise of tomor "Rejoice, 0 young man, in your row. Such is the case even for those youth, and let your heart cheer you in who are strong and healthy. Death is the days of your youth; walk in the no respecter of persons. ways of your heart, and in the sight of your eyes; but know that for all these Second, one is more likely to obey God will bring you into judgment. God when young and before becom Therefore remove sorrow from your ing deeply entrenched in one's ways heart, and put away evil from your (i.e., habits, vices, and worldview). flesh, for childhood and youth are Third, it is a great blessing to have vanity. Remember now your Creator one's entire life to devote to serving in the days of your youth, before the God instead of merely one's last days. difficult days come, and the years draw near when you say, 'I have no Growing Up to be Lost pleasure in them"' (Ecclesiastes 11 :9- Unfortunately, most youth are go 12: l ). ing to grow up and be lost. We know Youth is undeniably a special time this to be the case because of what of joy & delight. Solomon advises Jesus revealed: young people to follow their hearts, "Enter by the narrow gate; for wide is but also urges them not to forget that the gate and broad is the way that God will judge them. In other words, leads to destruction, and there are pursue happiness and pleasure, but do many who go in by it. Because narrow not do so in an unrestrained manner. is the gate and difficult is the way Young people who are filled with which leads to life, and there are few wisdom will rejoice in the strength who find it" (Matthew 7:13-14). 10 The Gospel Gleaner June,2016 Few find the way to eternal life. I believe that cultural influences Statistics vary on this subject, but can be minimized with proper teach some have estimated that 75% (or ing. I'm not talking about having good more) of American young people teachers at school or in Bible class; leave their religious upbringing as those are beneficial, but cannot possi adults. This number may be slightly bly overcome cultural influences lower in the churches of Christ, but it alone. By "proper teaching" I am re is still a very high number. ferring to the foundational role Chris tian parents must play in teaching Although we rightly assume that their children daily. paren~s who don't serve God will gen erally raise children who, as adults, Daily Bible ,.reaching don't serve Goel; it is sadly the case Every day parents must combat that parents who self-identify as negative cultural influences and instill "Christians" often also raise children positive values from God's word. It is who, as adults, don't serve God. But not enough to keep your children well what is the cause of this disturbing fed and clothed and take them to truth? church weekly. That is a naive recipe that will typically lead to failure! You Many reasons could be cited, but must invest rigorously of your time, fundamentally I believe much of the your energy, and your passion into cause can be pinned to cultural influ your child's life so you can be posi ences combined with a lack of proper tioned to teach them what is really teaching. With the rise of media and important and show them how to fol the use of technological devices in the low the Lord Jesus Christ. You must lives of our youth, the power of cul stay well-connected to them daily so tural influences is stronger than ever. they trust you and look to you for TV, movies, video games, music, so guidance. Such is not easy but it is not cial media, internet, texting, etc., all impossible, either. influence our youth to think and be If parents are to overcome the con have in certain ways, and often these ways are ungodly. stant bombardment of ungodly cultur al influences in the lives of their chil Even children brought up in reli dren, they must do it with proper gious homes often spend dozens of teaching. Proper teaching is required hours weekly with other children who daily to continue nurturing a whole aren't being raised to love God or His some, Christian worldview while word. Their attitudes and actions can plucking out the seeds of doubt and have a strong leavening influence. wickedness as they are sown into the 11 The Gospel Gleaner June,2016 minds of our children and before they PM so he can get can plenty of rest), have time to take root. how much exercise he gets, how vig orously he studies film, etc. His entire Is Christ in Your Life? Or, Is Orrist Your Life? life every day (in season or out) is about being the best QB he can be; it Spend a moment to pause and truly is his identity. It is a primary reason contemplate this question: Is Christi for his success & longevity in the anity important to you OR is it your game. Football is his life. identity? When Christians gather to gether to worship God, then I know What about Christians? Is Christ that their Christian walk is important really our life? Or, is He just an im to them. However, their attendance portant component of our lives (like alone at an assembly won't necessarily family, our job, our hobbies, etc.)? tell me if Christianity is their identity. Failure to Prioritize & Failure to Teach In my estimation, there is a huge If our priorities are not proper, then difference between claiming Christi our ability to properly teach our chil anity is important in my life and af dren may be fatally undermined. Our firming it as my identity. For some children certainly hear our words of thing to define me (as an identity), it instruction, but our actions--how we must be the central pillar of my life. actually live our lives--either expose It must affect every aspect of my be our hypocrisy or confirm our verbal ing; it must drive the decisions I make messages. I challenge you to be brave (the big ones, of course, but even the and ask your children what they per seemingly small ones). There is a ceive your priorities to be. How difference between supporting some might they respond? Money? Pleas thing casually and being totally com ure? Socializing? Recreation? Enter mitted to it with every fiber of one's tainment? Food? Work? God? Doing being. what is right? Prayer? Bible study? The church? Etc. If our priorities I read an article recently about an aren't necessarily what we claim they NFL quarterback who is in great are, our children will see this. shape even in his late 30s and hopes to play many more years. If he suc Parents, God put you in charge; ceeds in this goal, it won't be an acci you must lead! "But seek first the dent but due to his total commitment kingdom of God and His righteous to football. His love of the game de ness, and all these things shall be add termines what he eats (mostly vegeta ed to you" (Matthew 6:33). To seek bles), when he goes to bed (about 8 first God's kingdom & God's right- 12 The Gospel Gleaner June, 2016 eousness is to make Christianity your your heart and with all your soul, and identity. If everything in your life is to keep the commandments of the ordered and determined around the LORD and His statutes which I com fact that you are a follower of Jesus mand you today for your good?" Christ, then you are properly equipped (Deuteronomy 10: 12, 13). to teach your children and overcome the negative cultural influences that -----~---- abound. If parents aren't seeking the Lord's way first, what hope is there that they will lead their children Be Sure to Visit Our Updated Website/ where they themselves are unwilling to go? www.gospelgleaner.com In Conclusion Friends, are you serious about the souls of your children? If you're only The :Middle Tennessee School of partially committed to Christ, your Preaching & Biblical Srudies children will see it, even if you suc cessfully hide it from the church. But, what happens when both parents are faithful and active Christians? Some have claimed that over 90% of chil dren will follow their parents' lead Evening Classes + Free tuition when both father and mother are zeal Classes for Everyone ous and dedicated to the Lord and His Nine Locations work. That's 90%! There is simply no substitute for having two parents that College Grove, Nashville, Savannah, Lebanon, Murfreesboro, McMinnville, are faithful & active disciples of Je Goodlettsville, Culleoka, Leeville sus! Milton Stephens, Director Let us all learn from this wisdom written long ago: (931) 478-0281 "And now, Israel, what does the [email protected]+ mtsop.net LORD your God require of you, but to fear the LORD your God, to walk Middle Tennessee School of Preaching in all His ways and to love Him, to PO Box288 serve the LORD your God with all College Grove, TN 37046 13 The Gospel Gleaner June, 2016 Studies in Prayer (2) Gerald Cowan QUESTION: Who is ''the sinner" that have done otherwise. "Ask and it shall God will not hear, and who is ''the be given, knock and it shall be righteous man" whose prayer God opened, seek and you shall find" hears and acts upon (see John 9:31, (Matthew 7:7). ''But you do not re James 5:16, 1 Peter 3:12)? ceive because you do not ask" (James 4:3). You must ask in faith without If taken literally, John 9:31 would doubting (James 1:5-6). mean God does not hear any prayers at all, because all have sinned and QUESTION: How can one pray with there is not a righteous man anywhere out ceasing (1 Thessalonians 5: 17)? who never sins - even Christians can and do sin (Romans 3:10 and 23, 1 Prayer does not have to be verbal. John 1:8-10). The sinner in John 9:31 It can be simply an attitude of open is one who does not fear God or wor ness to the presence of God, recogni ship Him, does not do the will of God, tion of fellowship with God by His even when he knows what it is. He is Spirit. One can be ready to pray at all not doing and not seeking to do what times - i.e. in a prayerful attitude at will make him right with God. all times. Prayer can be an ongoing interactive conversation with God. It The righteous man of James 5:16 can be interrupted by periods of si is simply one who wants to do and is lence, work, play, or worship - even trying to do- actually doing what he sleep. But, it can be returned to and knows to do - what makes him right continued at any time, and can be with God. To put it in terms of John augmented by expressions of need, 9:31, he is a worshipper of God who intercessions, thanksgiving, and praise does His will. as the occasion warrants. QUESTION: Does prayer "change the A prayer does not necessarily mind of God?" have to end with, "In the name of Jesus Christ, Amen." Remember No, but it affects His response to what we have already said about the person. Much of God's relation- prayer "in the name of Christ." One ship to man is described as "if...then." must be aware that he is approaching "If you do certain things, then I will God directly, that he has the right to do certain things." When we pray, do so because of Christ-he is author- God will do something He might not ized by Christ to pray to God. Pray- 14 The Gospel Gleaner June,2016 ing "in the name of Jesus" can also God unwilling to forgive you (Mat mean "as taught by Jesus, in harmony thew 5:14-16) are just as much a part with the teaching and the expressed of the Lord's instruction as the words will of Jesus." commonly quoted, from "Our Father in heaven" .... to "Yours is the king For the benefit of others who may dom and the power and the glory for be listening to the prayer (in public ever. Amen. " prayers, for example), saying "in the name of Jesus" at the end or at some The supposed prayer is quoted but point in the prayer is a reminder and the explanation and contextual in an admonition about the relationship structions are generally ignored. The to God in Christ of the one offering Lord's words here are not to be taken the prayer and of those who listen and as a formula, nor as a holy incantation try to make it their prayer as well. with di vine power in the words them QUESTION: Can One "Pray the selves. Unless one prays from his Lord's Prayer" by repeating the model own heart what these words mean and prayer Jesus taught in Matthew 6:9-13 imply, repeating them is an exercise in and Luke 11:1-4? futility. Yes, with some reservations. But Some suggest, wrongly, that we not as a recitation of the Lord's should not say, and cannot pray, words. Merely repeating a prayer "Your kingdom come." In Matthew someone else has composed or stated 6:10 and Luke 11:2b "Your kingdom does not make it somehow one's per come" and "Your will be done on sonal prayer. But if one understands earth as in heaven" are placed in ap the words and repeats them with their position to each other - both mean the intended meaning and application as same thing. With that in mind, since one's own statement, request, etc., it is perfectly proper to pray that then it is acceptable. Just reading God's will in everything should be some portion of scripture to God - heard, accepted, and obeyed, it is per reading God's words back to God- is fectly proper to pray that His kingdom not prayer. continue to come, grow, and increase on earth - to mirror the attitude of These words of Jesus are a model beings in His heaven. or pattern, an example of what to pray and how to pray to God. The admoni If one is going to "pray the Lord's tion about attitudes that could invali prayer" (the prayer or kind of prayer date one's prayer (for example, un the Lord taught us to pray) here are willingness to forgive others makes some necessary implications. 15 The Gospel Gleaner June, 2016 > Faith. "Our Father... " It is not requires recognition and confes reasonable to offer praise to or sion of sin. ask a favor from someone you do > Forbearance - forgiveness of not believe in (Hebrews 11:6, others. "Forgive us as - to the James 1:6). extent that or in the same way > Recognition of His authority. that - we forgive others who have "Father" is an authority figure. sinned against us. " Compare Either submit to Him or stop Ephesians 4:32. praying to Him (Galatians 3:26, > Purity, desire for deliverance Hebrews 12:6-7). from evil. "Lead us not into > Brotherhood. "Our Father." temptation, but deliver us from We cannot acknowledge the fa evil (from the evil one). " therhood of God without accept > Submission. "For the kingdom, ing the brotherhood of mankind - power and glory are Yours." We all humans are in the image of do not try to change the divine God, and have a place in the hu decrees. We do not fashion a man family (Genesis 1:27, Acts church or a covenant to suit our 17:26-27). More to the point, for selves but instead yield ourselves prayer, there is also a brotherhood to what the Lord has done, has of believers, in the church family given, and now requires in His of God (1 Timothy 3: 15, 1 Peter kingdom and His church. 2: 17). Love the brotherhood. IN CONCLUSION > Reverence. "Hallowed or rever enced be your name. " Compare The first factor in effective praying Psalm 111:9. is to remember to whom you are > Loyalty and humility. "Let your speaking: God. If prayer is reverent, kingdom come (understand this as honest, and thoughtful as the natural Let Your kingship, Your sover outpouring of the heart to God, it will eignty be acknowledged), and let be effective. It will be accepted and your will be done. " It is a pledge honored by God. It will not be in vain. of obedience and commitment to One last note: it does not mean or the Lord. guarantee that His answer will always > Confidence and trust in God's be "yes," or that He will invariably providence. "Give us our daily give us the desires of our hearts and bread. " Leave tomorrow in the the requests we make of Him. Some hand of God. Compare Matthew times God answers an acceptable 6:33-34. prayer by saying, "k6' grace is suffi > Repentance. "Forgive us. " This cient/or thee" (2 Corinthians 12:9). 16 The Gospel Gleaner June, 2016 CAN WE CATCH A FALLING STARR? John T. Polk, Il When Ken Starr's investigation led Baptist in its name,' Stone, the regent to the impeachment proceedings chairman, said. 'The pastors on our against President Bill Clinton, he must board are familiar with this church have been the purest moral person in and had a great, terrific conversation Washington, D. C., because the Prop with [Starr] about his doctrinal be aganda Press found no scandal in him liefs."' Starr may have had "a great to publicize! But. according to subse sense of kinship and fellowship with quent events, brother Starr may not the Baptist community," but when a have been the fixed "north star" we public problem arose. on Baylor's thought. Campus in 2016, he was ousted as Baylor's President, and a week later, According to an article in Chris resigned as its Chancellor. tian Chronicle, May, 2010, written by Bobby Ross, Jr., though Starr's father Catch a Fallen Starr's Lessons was a gospel preacher, while studying 1) Preaching what the Bible says de at George Washington University in mands a change in life and worship, Washington, D. C.. Starr said he and worldly people will condemn us "moved into evangelical Christianity." for it. In Athens, Paul "preached to Starr told the Chronicle. "I worshiped them Jesus and the resurrection" but for many years at the McLean, Va., added ''the One whom you worship Bible church." without knowing, Him I proclaim to After the Impeachment, later in you" (Acts 17:18, 23). In Corinth, "I 2004, Starr became Dean of Pep determined not to know anything perdine University's Law School in among you except Jesus Christ and Malibu, California, saying, "I am Him crucified" (1 Corinthians 2:2). thankful to be worshiping again in the The Jews, however, said, "This fellow Churches of Christ." However, in persuades men to worship God contra 2010, Starr was appointed President ry to the law" (Acts 18: 13). Ken Starr of Baylor University in Waco, Texas, should have listened to "Peter and the the largest Baptist University. In his other apostles [who]answered and interview in The Baptist Standard, said: 'We ought to obey God rather Starr said, "I'm comfortable with the than men"' (Acts 5:29). articulation of Baptist distinctives - 2) As Starr's "star" rose, the world's including the role ofbaptism .. .I feel a credentials became important to him. great sense of kinship and fellowship Paul had those credentials, but said, with the Baptist community." "what things were gain to me, these I According to the Baptist Press, have counted loss for Christ. Yet in February 16, 2010, "'Ken Starr's deed I also count all things loss for the home church McLean Bible is Baptist excellence of the knowledge of Christ as you will find. it just does not have Jesus my Lord, for whom I have suf- 17 The Gospel Gleaner June,2016 fered the loss of all things, and count tized, until "they were baptized in the them as rubbish, that I may gain name of the Lord Jesus" (Acts 19:1- Christ" (Philippians 3:7-8). 7); the Corinthians, until "by one Spir it we were all baptized into one body'' Jesus, our Lord, had said, "Woe to (1 Corinthians 12:13); the Colossians, you when all men speak well of you, unless they were circumcised "by the For so did their fathers to the false circumcision of Christ, buried with prophets" (Luke 6:26). When "all men Him in baptism, in which you also speak well," it may mean, instead of were raised with Him through faith in our "light" shining to the world, the the working of God, who raised Him world has enveloped us to the point from the dead" (Colossians 2: 11-12). that we are no longer showing them This spiritual bond was only among the way. "the saints and faithful brethren in Jesus said, "And this is the con Christ who are in Colosse" (Colos demnation, that the light has come sians 1:2), not with every citizen liv into the world, and men loved dark ing there regardless of how or whom ness rather than light, because their they worshipped and served! deeds were evil" (John 3:19-21). We must heed Paul's warning: Worldly people try to put out the light "For if he who comes preaches anoth that exposes and condemns what they er Jesus whom we have not preached, are doing. or if you receive a different spirit 3) The track record of those who once which you have not received, or a knew the truth, but compromised and different gospel which you have not abandoned it is not good at all. Judas accepted--you may well put up with Iscariot confessed his error but hanged it!" (2 Corinthians 11:4). Without due himself without reform (Matthew diligence, we "may well put up with" 27:3-5). Demas forsook Paul (and his perversions of the Gospel of Jesus doctrinal stance!) "having loved this Christ and lose our own soul! present world, and has departed for Thessalonica" (2 Timothy 4: 10). Free Booklets from Peter's warning is for Christians "who have escaped the pollutions of Gospel Gleaner Publications the world through the knowledge of Alexander Campbell on Church Cooperation the Lord and Savior Jesus Christ," but and Missionary Societies follow those "who live in error" while Is Islam a Religion of Peace? promising "liberty'' (2 Peter 2: 18-22). The Text of the New Testament There is no record in the Bible of these ever repenting or coming back Write or call Us to Receive a Free Booklet to Christ! Gospel Gleaner Publications PO Box456 4) Paul did not "feel a great sense of Fayetteville, TN 37334 kinship and fellowship" with: the (256) 627-3215 Ephesians, though they had been bap- 18 The Gospel Gleaner June,2016 Bon Thomas to Leave Highway Recent Debate an Baptism and Congregation Faith Only Sullivan, IL: After 18 Lafayette, TN: From May 27-28 a debate on years with the Highway the subjects of water baptism and faith only was church of Christ, as their conducted at the Macon County Junior High preacher and later as one School. of their elders, Ron Thomas is moving to Jack Honeycutt, preacher for the Willette Chillicothe, Ohio to church of Christ, affirmed the essentiality of preach for the Sunrush baptism for the remission of sins. Michael congregation. Brawner, a Missionary Baptist preacher, af firmed the proposition, "The Scriptures teach a Ron will be missed in the person's last requirement for soul salvation is Central Illinois area as he faith only in Jesus Christ, coming from the has been a staple among heart." the churches and fellow The Gospel Broadcasting Network carried the gospel preachers. event live. The debate is also archived on youtube.com. Ronald Gilbert Returns from Trip to Malaysia Cookeville, TN: Ron Gilbert reports: keep these good brethren in your "During our stay in Malaysia and Sin prayers." gapore I had the privilege of preach Ron is currently making plans for his ing 22 times and conducting personal annual trip to Zambia. If you can help Bible studies for about 16 hours with in this work, make your check to several different people. Our brethren Ronald D. Gilbert- Mission Fund. in Malaysia are working under some Send it to Rock Valley church of what difficult conditions but they are Christ, PO Box 49494, Cookeville, doing a good work for the Lord. They TN. 38506 and mark for "Africa Trip need our prayers and our encourage 2016." ment. I know it is always an encour agement to me to be with them and Brother Gilbert will be taking suits, see their great love for the Lord and bikes, and books for the native the good that they are doing. Please preachers. 19 The Gospel Gleaner June, 2016 Andy Erwin to Preach for New Mailing Address \ Y c~1 F aycttel'ille Fayetteville, TN: Gospel Gleaner The Gospel meaner PO Box456 editor Andy Erwin and his fa mily will Fayetteville, TN 37334 be movin g to Fayelleville, Tennessee to work wi th the West Fayeneville church of Christ. David Sain ha been cbe preacher for the West Fayeneville congregation for the past 11 years. West Fayetteville has a good reputation for soundne ·s of faith throughout the brotherh ood. For the past twenty years the congregation has overseen th e work of th e International Gospel Hour radio broadcasts. The late Wi nford Claiborne was the voi ce of this program for many years, as well as the evangeli st for the congregation at We t Fayetteville. Jody Apple is now the pcaker for the broadcasts. WEST VIRGINIA SCHOOL OF PREACHING Moundsville, WV 304-845-8001 wvsop.com • Two year Program • Instruction in .. . o Every book of the Bible o New Testament Greek o Bible Related Subjects o Chris tian Evidences o Church History o Preaching o Personal Evangelism o Much, much more ... • A Well-Rounded Education for Any Potential Preacher of the Gospe l! 20 SERMON BOOKS AVAILABLE FROM GOSPEL GLEANER PUBLICATIONS BOOK, CHAPTER, AND VERSE SERMONS Max R. Miller .$10.00 Brother Miller's Book, Chapter, and Verse Sermons will prove to be valuable to preachers of the gospel, as well as to all Christians who seek to possess a greater knowledge of the word of God. Keep It Simple, Son! Guy F. Hester $10.oo Brother Hester's book contains 55 sermons from 55 years of preaching. Guy bad a clear, simple, and powerful way of preaching the gospel. His sermon outlines reflect his distinctive preaching. Vol. 28 July, 2016 No. 7 INSIDE THIS ISSUE Page 1 - Daniel and the Lions' Den Andy Erwin Page 4 - Forgetting History and Fellowshipping Error Mel Futrell Page 6 - Preach the Word Ivie Powell Page 8 - Visualiz ing Soul-Winning in t .he Future Roben L Waggoner Page U - The Conversion and Liie oi an Indian Maiden Raymond Ellioll Page 14 - How Do You Picture God? Douglas Hoff Page 16 - Have It Your Way Religion Mike Kiser Page 17 - You Stood Against Me Ron Thomas Page 20 - Human Traffickine in Asia For the Lord, His Word, and His Church 20 GosPEL j!GLEANER Volume 28 / Number Seven July, 2016 ]'or tfie Lor Staff Writers Stephen R. Bradd Bill Brandstatter Ronald D. Bryant Gerald Cowan Raymond Elliott Mel Futrell Ferrell Hester Mike Kiser Grady Miller Owen D Olbricht David R. Pharr John T. Poll< II Ivie Powell Travis Quertermous Andy Robison Ron Thomas Ernest Underwood Mike Underwood Robert L. Waggoner Sam Willcut Associate Editors James R. McGill • Bill Dillon Editor Andy Erwin The Gospel Gleaner is published monthly by Gospel Gleaner Publicauons. It is dedicated to the n:storauon and preservation of New Testament Chrisllamty Gospel Gleaner Pubhcauons 1s a SOie non-profit organization Subscnpuon rates begin at Sl2 00 per year for md1viduals Bundles are also av111lnblc upon request. Correspondences, news and notes, and arucle cons1dcra11ons can be sent electromcally to andyerwin@gospelgleaner com Gospel Gleaner Pubhcauons reserves the right of d1scrc11on in dec1dmg which correspondences, news, notes, and articles 10 publish Gospel Gleaner Publications PO Box 456 Fayetteville, TN 37334 www.gospelgleaner.com (256) 627-3215 The Gospel Gleaner July, 2016 Daniel and the Lions' Den Andy Erwin Daniel's Biography his subjects praying to him as a god for an entire month (6:6-9). Darius, Daniel came to Babylon when he like Pilate, was made the instrument was quite young. By the time of his of evil men in their plot against Dan trial in the lions' den, he could have iel. Let it be known: men are respon been as old as 85 or 90. Step by step sible for the evil they can prevent, as he rose to successive positions of well as the good they can accomplish. honor and responsibility in Babylon and also with the Medes and Persians Daniel's Enemies (Daniel 6: 1-3). You can tell a lot about a person by Daniel is said to have distinguished his friends and his enemies. Daniel's himself because of an excellent spirit enemies were wicked politicians who (6:3). We see in him the virtues of were filled with envy (6:4-5). They self-control, genuine piety, unshaken hated a good man simply because he faith in God, and faithfulness in the was good (cf. Titus 3:3; Romans discharge of his duty to his king. 1:29). Truly, "Wrath is cruel and anger is outrageous; but who can Daniel's Environment He was surrounded by all the ex cesses of sin one might expect in an ancient near-eastern king's court - immorality of every kind, ruthless ness, and idolatry; yet, in the midst of Volume 28/NumberSeven July, 2016 this environment, a fair flower of character, pure and stainless, grew to Single Subscriptions are $12.00 yearly. the glory of God. This type of devel Bundles are available upon request. opment comes, not from our exterior Gospel Gleaner Publications reserves the surroundings, but from interior mo right of discretion in deciding which corre tives. Let no one say, "If conditions spondences, news, notes, and articles to publish. were more favorable, what a Christian I could be!" It depends on us and the Gospel Gleaner Publicarions inmost will of our soul. www.gospelgleaner.com (256) 627-3215 Daniel also had a weak-minded, [email protected] irreligious king, who loved the idea of 1 Thtt Gospel Gleaner July, 2016 stand before envy?" (Proverbs 27:4) because the wicked do not like their Being righteous does not guarantee us righteous activities, morals, and teach that we will be free from enemies. In ings? fact, the Bible says just the opposite: Instead of compromising and tak "He that departs from evil makes him ing the easy way out, Daniel chose to self a prey" (Isaiah 59: 15). The world do as he always did (6:10). Calmly hates those who are not of the world and deliberately, he went into the (cf. John 15: 18-19). To possess Dan same room he always went; he opened iel's character, we must be prepared to the same window he always opened; share this experience. he prayed with the same voice he al Daniel's enemies could calculate ways praye 3 The Gospel Gleaner July, 2016 Forgetting History anll Fellowsldpping Error Mel Futrell As human beings we are prone to "forgotten the wickedness of your forget on occasion. While forgetting a fathers, and the wickedness of the few day-to-day things is probably kings of Judah" (Jeremiah 44:9). rather harmless, some forgetting can . Consider the fol lowing from the be harmful and quite costly. Perhaps book of Jeremiah that vividly illus you are familiar with the famous trates the point: statement of the Irish philosopher, statesman and author Edmund Burke "Because my people hath forgotten that says: "Those who ignore history me, they have burned incense to vani are destined to repeat it." If not, may ty, and they have caused them to be you know George Santayana's stumble in their ways from the ancient restatement of it: "Those who cannot paths, to walk in paths, in a way not remember the past are condemned to cast up. To make their land desolate, repeat it." These corollary principles and a perpetual hissing; every one that of forgetting the past and ignoring passeth thereby shall be astonished, history sadly are found even among and wag his head. I will scatter them God's people in Bible times. as with an east wind before the ene my; I will show them the back, and Old Testament Examples not the face, in the day of their ca Repeatedly in the Old Testament lamity" (Jeremiah 18: 15-17). (especially in the books of Isaiah and. A Recent Example Jeremiah) God warned Israel and Ju dah about what awaited them because My friends, forgetting the past or they had forgotten Him (Isaiah 17: 10), ignoring history - especially the in even "days without number" (Jeremi spired history found in God's word - ah 2:32). can be costly. God expects us to re member Him, His word, what He has Israel forgot God, and trusted in done for us in sending His Son, and falsehood (Jeremiah 13 :25). His chil what He has and has not authorized dren had even forgotten His name for for His church (Colossians 3: 17). the name of Baal (Jeremiah 23:27). Later, God, through Jeremiah, ques Such leads me to set before you a tions them about whether they had truly wonderful brotherhood anecdote 4 The Gospel Gleaner July, 2016 that really brings home the issue of 25 then. I was sitting by the side of forgetting history and fellowshipping this great old man on the front seat, religious error. waiting for the service to begin. At the 1950 Harding College Lec "As we sat there talking, Brother tures conducted in Searcy, Arkansas, McGarvey said to me: 'Brother Jesse P. Sewell (1876-1969) presented Sewell, I want to say something to several excellent lectures on Bible and you, if you'll accept it in the spirit in Restoration themes. However, his which I mean it.' I told him I'd ap lecture titled "Biographical Sketches preciate anything he had to say to of Restoration Preachers" is probably me. He said about these words, the best known and most often repeat 'You are on the right road, and ed. whatever you do, don't ever let any body persuade you that you can suc At the end of that lecture he re cessfully combat error by fellow called an "incident" from the life of shipping it and going along with it. the late J.W. McGarvey (1829-1911) I have tried. I believed at the start that touches on the theme of this arti that was the only way to do it. I've cle. As you will see "this great old never held membership in a congre man" in the twilight of his life had gation that uses instrumental music. deep concerns. Brother Sewell said: I have, however, accepted invita "Now I will tell this incident in the tions to preach without distinction life of Brother J. W. McGarvey. In between churches that used it and January, 1902 or 1903, I was churches that didn't. I've gone preaching for the Pearl and Bryan along with their papers and maga Streets Church in Dallas. Brother zines and things of that sort. During McGarvey, an old man at the time, all these years I have taught the truth was invited to speak at the Central as the New Testament teaches it to Christian Church in Dallas. every young preacher who has passed through the College of the "We had three men in the Pearl and Bible. Yet, I do not know of more Bryan Streets Church who had than six of those men who are graduated from the College of the preaching the truth today.' He said, Bible in Lexington, under Brother 'It won't work.' McGarvey, and they were great ad mirers of him. They suggested that "That experience has been an inspi we invite Brother McGarvey to ration to me all the days of my life preach at Pearl and Bryan that night. since. It has helped me, when I was We did so. I was just a boy of 24 or ever tempted to tum aside and go 5 The Gospel Gleaner July, 2016 along with error, to remember the Every preacher must frequently warning of this great old man." read and continually commit himself to discharge the soul-saving message Brother McGarvey was correct in of Christ faithfully and fully. Abso his assessment that fellowshipping lutely nothing takes the place of error just "won't work" (Ephesians preaching the glorious gospel of 5: 11 ). Yet, the folly of fellowship Christ. ping religious error sometimes es capes our brethren. Thus, the need for Concerning the importance of a timely warning is seen; and this preaching, Paul said, "It pleased God warning from a "great old man" by the foolishness of preaching to should aid us all in remembering the save them ·that believe" ( 1 Corinthians past as we live in the present and pre I :21 ). To the Ephesians Paul wrote, pare ourselves for the future. "Wherefore I take you to record this day, that I am pure from the blood of ----~---- all men. For I have not shunned to declare unto you all the counsel of God" (Acts 20:26-27). PREACH THE WORD The Kind of Preaching Needed Today Ivie Powell When men refuse to preach needed When a man enters the pulpit it truth, they are not pure from the blood must be to hide behind the cross, and of all men. While lessons are certain to proclaim Jesus Christ and Him cru ly needed on such subjects as God's cified (I Corinthians 2:2). The seri love, grace, mercy, and the home; we ousness of preaching can quickly be must never overlook or refuse to seen by reading what Paul wrote to preach on such subjects as: Timothy: • The New Testament Church "I charge thee therefore before God, • Marriage, Divorce, and Re mar- and the Lord Jesus Christ, who shall riage judge the quick and the dead at his • The Works of the Flesh appearing and his kingdom; Preach • Church Discipline the word; be instant in season, out of • The Sin of Instrumental Music in season; reprove, rebuke, exhort with Worship all longsuffering and doctrine" (2 • Falling from Grace Timothy 4: 1-2). • Hell 6 The Gospel Gleaner July, 2016 It has been years since many con Paul said he was: "bold in our God gregations have heard sermons on the to speak unto you the gospel of God aforementioned subjects as well as with much contention. For our exhor lessons on immodest apparel, drink tation was not of deceit, nor unclean ing, dancing, and the sinfulness of ness, nor in guile; But as we were denominationalism. Why? Because allowed of God to be put in trust with such preaching is considered "too the gospel, even so we speak; not as hard," and "drives people away." pleasing men, but God, which trieth Such an attitude is not new. In Isaiah our hearts. For neither at any time 30: 10, the scripture says: "prophesy used we flattering words, as ye know not unto us right things, speak unto us nor a cloke of covetousness; God is smooth things, prophesy deceits." witness. Nor of men sought we glory, neither of you, nor yet of others" (I The Kind of Preachers Thessalonians 2:2-6). Needed Today Preaching that would leave non As faithful proclaimers of God's Christians and members of the church word, preachers must not be men comfortable in their sins is not gospel pleasers. Concerning this matter Paul preaching. For one to avoid exposing said, "For do I now persuade men, or sin of any kind is to abandon the role God? Or do I seek to please men? of preaching the word. Furthermore, For if I yet please men, I should not such preaching gives false hope to be the servant of Christ" (Galatians those out of Christ. 1: 10). What the church and the world Those who adjust their lessons to needs today is a revival of bold and placate ungodly men and are apolo loving proclamation of the gospel of getic about any firm preaching are not Christ - God's power unto salvation faithful to the charge as set forth by (Romans I: 16). Preaching that deals Paul in 2 Timothy 4:1-5. in generalities and abstractions will not save anyone. The textbook on the "Who, What, How, and Why" of preaching is the As one writer so well stated, "gos Bible. An excellent example of this is pel preaching should enlighten the found in I Thessalonians I and 2. mind, disturb the conscience, energize Observe that the preaching of the gos the will, and stir the heart." Such pel resulted in people turning "to God preaching glorifies God and will save from idols to serve the living and true all who will obey it. My brethren, God" ( l Thessalonians I :6-9). "Preach the word!" 7 The Gospel Gleaner July, 2016 VISUALIZING SOUL-WINNING IN THE FUTURE Robert L. Waggoner Because we're not inspired proph Because we live more than 500 years ets, we can only visualize future pos later, we can look back on the inter sibilities by discerning current trends. vening history, evaluate changing Even so, we cannot know which fu situations, and see how they affected ture events may be significant. How the future of soul winning thereafter. then do we visualize soul-winning in As events and ideas then shaped the the future? future, so also they do now. The new invention of moveable type (c. 1450) Learning from the Past enabled Erasmus to print his Greek New Testament ( 1516), which then In order to visualize the future, assisted scholars in translating the let's look at the past. Imagine that Bible into the languages of the people. you had lived in Europe 500 years ago and that you were going to assess the However, the particular event 1 future of soul-winning for the t 6 h which sparked the Reformation century. That was when Roman Ca Movement was the sale of indulgenc tholicism dominated, not only the es. Luther protested that practice on nations of Europe, but also, through biblical grounds, and thereby set in their sacramental system, everyone's motion a chain of events which daily lives. Had we lived in Europe in caused religious teachings to domi 1499, and had we tried to visualize the nate the lives of European nations for 1 future of evangelism in the I 6 h centu the next century and a half. ry, could we have guessed that the We can only guess what new in next century would produce the great ventions or situations might possibly est advance in Christianity since apos spark greater intensity in evangelism tolic times? during the 21 51 century. Surely the 1 The 16 h century was a revolution communications industry, especially ary century for religion. This was the the computer and the internet, will time of Martin Luther, John Calvin, influence soul-winning in the future. Ulrich Zwingli, and a host of other But, ideas put forth by the Reformers reformers who, like those in apostolic were at least equal to events and in times, turned their world upside down. ventions in changing their world. 8 The Gospel Gleaner July, 2016 The Reformers set forth the bibli countries, human life is deprived and cal idea that people are justified by societies decay. faith. This conflicted with the Roman Catholic concept of justification Looking to the Future through self-help, the sacraments, and Assuming that the past is a key to mysticism. the future, we therefore ask what fac tors or events will dominate the world A second idea was that the Bible is of the 21st century, and what ideas the only valid authority in Christiani must be presented to produce a boun ty. This conflicted with the Roman tiful harvest of souls in the 21st centu Catholic teaching that the papacy, ry? church councils and Canon Law were proper religious authorities. Surely the communications indus try, especially the computer and the A third idea was that all believers internet, as well as other technological are priests in Christ Jesus. This con developments in an industrial and flicted with the Roman Catholic information age, will have an impact teaching that specially ordained upon future evangelism. priests were essential to administer The facts that the world's popula sacraments of the church. tion is getting older and that the There were also other ideas, but all world's population will probably dou ideas were valid only if they were ble (to 10.2 billion) within the next true. Their truthfulness, however, had one hundred years are also factors to be proven. The Reformers had to which will influence soul-winning. resist entrenched ungodly religious The fact that the world, as a whole, powers who felt threatened by these is becoming less rural, and much more truths. The Reformers often sacri cosmopolitan, means that local con ficed, and some of them gave their gregations will need, of necessity, to very lives, to present these truths. become more cross-cultural, even in small towns and rural areas. Many From that time until now, many other factors, too wide in scope, too other biblical truths have been pre numerous to mention, and too un sented which have enriched our lives known to imagine, will surely affect and benefited societies. All these soul-winning in the 21st century. have contributed to greater effective ness in soul-winning. On the other Just as we may ascertain present hand, whenever biblical truths have factors to contemplate future trends been suppressed, as in communist and possibilities for soul-winning, so 9 The Gospel Gleaner July, 2016 also we can look at false concepts have authority and responsibility for which now dominate the world's their children's education must come thinking, and suggest ideas which to permeate society's thinking. need to be incorporated into the world's thinking if we are to have a Another specific implication de bountiful soul-winning harvest in the rived from the biblical limitation of 2 l si century. civil governments is that families, not societies acting through taxation, are Falsehoods to Overcome responsible for their individual mem A major false concept is that civil bers' economic welfare. governments are omnipotent and have Another false concept - that some the right to regulate all aspects of life. things are sacred and some things are This needs to be countered with the secular - needs to be countered with biblical truth that the biblical authority the truth that the Bible knows of no of civil governments is limited to the category of the secular wherein some administration of justice - which in aspect of life may be separated from cludes the maintaining of order and religion. In Scripture, the sacred must peace within society. permeate all aspects of life. The false notion that civil govern ments. are unlimited in their biblical Christian Character a Key authority needs to be countered also with the biblical truth that there are Soul-winning in the 21st cerittury three divinely sanctioned institutions depends not only on existing factors, - the family, the church, and the civil changing events, and presenting truths government - that they are equally that counter false ideas; it also de subject to God's ordinances, that each pends upon whether our character has different assigned roles and re qualities are the same as were those of sponsibilities by God, and that none of Christ and His apostles. these institutions has biblical authority Jesus declared that He "did not to preempt responsibilities given by come to be served, but to serve" (Mat God to any of the other institutions. thew 20:28; Mark I 0:45). So must More specifically, the false con we. Ours must be lives of self cept that public education must be sacrifice. "Jesus said to His disciples, secular must be countered with the 'If anyone desires to come after Me, biblical truth that all education should let him deny himself, and take up his be "Christian." The biblical teaching cross, and follow Me"' (Matthew that parents, not civil governments, I6:24; Mark 8:34; Luke 9:23). 10 The Gospel Gleaner July, 2016 Evangelism was important enough them as rubbish," in order to gain to Christ, "that though He was rich, Christ (Philippians 3 :7-8). yet for your sakes He became poor, The personal question confronting that you through His poverty might each of us relates to just how much become rich" (2 Corinthians 8:9). we are willing to get involved in soul The apostle Paul counted all things winning. The answer to that question "loss for Christ." He said he "suf lies in our willingness, as servants, to fered the loss of all things, and count deny ourselves. THE CONVERSION AND LIFE OF AN INDIAN MAIDEN Raymond Elliott Birdie Miller Sixkiller ate minister with the church there, related to me some important infor Her name was Birdie Miller mation regarding this gracious lady. Sixkiller. She was born on November Bob was a well-known gospel preach 26, 1903, and died on October 16, er and educator in Western North 1988, at the age of 85. She lived on Carolina for nearly a half-century. the Cherokee Indian Reservation in While he preached for the church and North Carolina. She became an edu taught at Western Carolina University cator and taught Primary grades on in Sylva, North Carolina, he taught the Qualia Boundary in Cherokee for . and preached often for the congrega 30 years. tion in Cherokee. During her later years she also taught in the Cherokee Indian School Her Story in the state of Oklahoma. She was John Harlan was baptized during a politically active for the progress of gospel meeting when Chester Hun the Native Americans. Because of her nicutt and Bob were working together contribution made for the betterment at that time. John told Bob about his of her people, an artist painted a por mother, Birdie Miller Sixkiller. She trait of her which can be seen with was then teaching in Oklahoma and other Native Americans on the artist's would often visit with her son. It was website. 1 during those visits that Bob became Brother Bob Rigdon, now of Fort acquainted with sister Sixkiller and Walton Beach, Florida, and an associ- became a great admirer of this Chris- 11 The Gospel Gleaner July, 2016 tian lady. This is what Bob has writ faithfully for so many years, thrilled ten concerning our sister in the Lord: my soul when I first learned of it. Perhaps it was for a personal reason. '"She gave me a New Testament My maternal grandmother, whose written in the Cherokee language. maiden name was Sizemore, was a She informed me that it was the only quarter-blood Cherokee. My mother Bible they had when she was grow related how a Native American wom ing up on the Reservation (Note: an once asked my grandmother to live This New Testament was published with her. in 1820 and again in 1827). The Old Testament was not translated in I am happy to say that my grand to their language at that time. mother also became a Christian, hav ing been influenced by a godly lady "She had obeyed Jesus at a very friend. I have always had a tender and young age. She mentioned to me compassionate feeling in my heart for that all the churches on the Reserva the Native Americans who have suf tion when she was a teenager bap fered much over the years. But, there tized for remission of sins and par more are important reasons as to why took of the Lord's Supper every I am writing about the conversion and Sunday. Also, they did not use in life of sister Sixkiller. struments of music in worship. Then the denominations began to Her Example move in and a.II that changed. She learned of Jesus through a "After she retired from teaching she study of the New Testament in her moved back to Cherokee, North own language. Her faith in her Lord Carolina. She taught children's was not founded on the teachings classes at the church. She visited propagated in the creeds of men· ra numerous people inviting them to ther, her faith came through the church and set up home Bible stud ~ord of God (John 20; 30, 31: Romans ies until her death in the 1980s. 10: 17). "She was in her late 80s when she She understood at a young age that passed away. Birdie was severely in order to be saved by the grace of crippled and had to wear a special God she had to believe in Jesus shoe with a six inch sole and later Christ, repent of her sins, and be im needed a cane to walk." mersed into Christ for the remission This story of a Native American of her sins (Mark 16: 15, 16; Acts lady who became a believer in our 2:36-38). She did not have the pro Lord Jesus Christ and served Him fessional guidance of someone to help 12 The Gospel Gleaner July, 2016 her misunderstand the simplicity of were introduced into the worship of the way of salvation as taught in the the church. It is not the word of God New Testament. that divides Christians; rather, it is the dogmas, creeds and traditions of men Please observe that the congrega that separate believers (Matthew I 5:7- tion where she worshiped partook of 9). the Lord's Supper on the first day of the week. Now how did they know to In Conclusion do that unless it is to be understood How wonderful it would be if our these Christians studied such passages liberal-minded brethren would con as Matthew 26:26-29; Acts 2:42; 1 sider the significance of this story of a Corinthians 11 :23-29; 1 Corinthians young Indian girl who obeyed the 16: I, 2 and Acts 20:7 and came to the commands of the gospel of Jesus conclusion that the church in the first Christ and worshiped faithfully with century met on the first day of the the local congregation in her commu week to break bread. There is no bib nity. lical record to indicate that our breth ren in the infant church ever partook How sad that many of our leading of the Lord's Supper on Saturday brethren and congregations are being and/or infrequently like once a month greatly influenced by the doctrines of or just on special occasions. men as they come to the conclusion that baptism is not necessary for sal It is important to observe that the vation; that the Lord's Supper can be congregation on the Cherokee Indian taken on any day of the week and/or Reservation sang during their worship on such occasions as weddings, etc; assemblies without the addition of and that the use of instruments in the instruments. In their study of the New worship can be justified by the silence Testament which was written in their of the Holy Scriptures. language, these Native Americans understood singing was the only kind Moses E. Lard, a pioneer preacher of music authorized in the Holy Scrip and author wrote these words con tures (I Corinthians 14: 15, 23; Ephe cerning the doctrines and practices of sians 5:19; Colossians 3:16). This was men: true also of the first century Christians "To warrant the holding of a doc as well as Christendom for hundreds trine or practice it must be shown of years. that it has the affirmative or positive It was only when denominational sanction of this standard, (The New doctrines and practices invaded their Testament, RE) and not merely that religious community that innovations it is not condemned by it. Either it 13 The Gospel Gleaner July, 2016 must be actually asserted or neces WORKS CITED sarily implied, or it must be posi 1.) Type the name of Birdie Miller Sixkiller tively backed by some divinely ap into Google (or your search machine). proved precedent, otherwise it is not Click on the link of Gallery and Museum Shows and you will see a portrait of sister even an item in Christianity, and is Sixkiller. therefore, when it is attempted to be 2.) lard's Quarterly, 1864, Volume I, page made part of it, criminal and 330. wrong."2 How Do You Picture God? Douglas Hoff Just as a faulty self-image can this problem is by learning the truth negatively affect one's entire life, a about God from consulting the faulty picture of God will negatively inspired Scriptures which reveal His affect the way he relates to the Lord - character traits. if he even chooses to think about God Do You Believe He Exists? at all. Some think God doesn't exist. Concepts about God are often This is a big problem for many people learned early and can set the stage for today. . Obviously, if a person is the rest of a person's life. Wrong convinced there is no God, he concepts about God are based on a certainly won't be concerned about lack of information or faulty wanting to learn about what he information. considers to be a figment of man's Attitudes may be learned from imagination. family members such as parents or However, the Scriptures show that grandparents. Even if the family does such a person is without excuse not speak much about God, children (Romans 1:20). By considering the will often pick up ideas at school, created material universe, man should either from teachers or friends. The correctly reason that there is a world is generally eager to portray Creator. Also, the Bible teaches that God in a negative light. If such God put within each of us the desire negative images about God become a to search after and find Him (Acts person's spiritual reality, it will greatly 17:27). Recall that Jesus promised hinder or prevent his relationship with that if we seek, we shall find his Creator. The only way to correct (Matthew 7:7-8)! 14 The Gospel Gleaner July, 2016 Do You Accept His Providence? Do You Belleve He Is Reasonable? Others picture God as not being Still others have a picture of God terribly concerned about humanity's as a hard taskmaster. The one-talent problems. They think He created the man made such an accusation against universe, but then just stepped back the master: "'Lord, I knew you to be a and let things transpire naturally hard man" (Matthew 25:24). without any intervention - miraculous However, keep in mind the master or providential. Such people are called the servant wicked and lazy quick to speak about "unanswered (Matthew 25 :26). prayers." They think this proves their Such people often make biased case about God's lack of concern. judgments about their employers and However, a study of the Scriptures so we should not put too much weight will prove just the opposite. God is on that evaluation of the master. The very desirous of hearing the prayers of two other servants had no complaint His people. He hears and answers about him! The commandments of prayers that are in harmony with His the Lord are not grievous (1 John 5:3). will (1 Peter 3: 12; I John 5: 14). In Concluslon Do You Believe He Is Loving and Just? In actuality, the true picture of God Some conceive that God is cruel is that of a loving heavenly Father and even unjust. They look to point who cares about mankind. He loved instances in the Old Testament when us enough to give His only begotten God commanded the extermination of Son so we could be saved from a certain wicked people. The slaughter · justly deserved hell (John 3: 16). of innocent children convinces them Unless we have the right picture of God is not worthy of devotion, God, we will fail to appreciate God service, and worship. for who He truly is. Praise God for However, it takes the omniscience He is worthy (Revelation 4: 11; 5: 12). of God to make perfectly just judgments and we humans just aren't qualified to make those judgments. One thing to keep in mind is that the innocent children who perished were spared the eternal damnation of their sinful parents. 1.5 The Gospel Gleaner July, 2016 Have It Your Way Religion Jonah 1:1-3 l. I like being able to order my hamburger, and have it my way. 2. There are some that feel that this is the way it ought to be in religion! 3. Jonah was the most unhappy man in the Bible. Things did not go to suit his mind about matters. He did not like his mission and he did not like the outcome of what his mission accomplished (Jonah 3:10-4:1). 4. Some may not be as obvious as Jonah, but the attitude prevails. I. Bible Examples of Some Who Wanted It _Their Way. A. The case ofNaaman. 2 Kings 5:1-14 B. The Rich Young Ruler. Matthew 19:16-22 C. The crowd about the cross. Matthew 27:40, 41; Luke 23:39 II. Special Groups Who Feel The Same Way Today. A. Atheists deny the existence of God, and have no explanation for the origin oflife. Genesis 1: 1 B. Modernists deny the inspiration of the Scriptures and the possibility of the miraculous. 2 Timothy 3: 16, 17; John 3: 2. C. Cults want a latter day revelation or to say that their tradition tops God's revelation. Jude 3; Revelation 22:18, 19. III. Denominationalism Is Full of This Way of Thinking. A. The "church of your choice" idea. Ephesians 1:22,23; 4:3-6. B. Men voting on whether others can be a member. Acts 2:47 C. Gender and the ministry is one's choice. I Timothy 2: 11-15 D. The mode and subject of baptism is a matter of personal and church choice. Matthew 28: 19; Colossians 2: 12. E. Martin Luther was displeased with Romans 3:28! James 2:24. F. Some act as if church government is a choice. Acts 20: 17, 28. G. And what of the idea, "You can do whatever the Bible does not tell you 'not' to do in worship." John 4 :24. IV. Some Church Members Want It Their Way. A. They don't care for the regular assembly. Hebrews 10:25. B. Some don't care for sanctification. Titus 2: I I, 12 or James 1:27. C. Some don't care for church discipline. 1 Corinthians 5: 1-6; 6:9, 10. I. Now, I think we all can see that religion is not a fast food restaurant. 2. Instead of your way, are you letting HIM have His way with you? 3. Now consider these passages: Proverbs 16:25; Jeremiah 10:23 - Mike Kiser 16 The Gospel Gleaner July, 2016 You Stood Against Me Ron Thomas The story of Balaam and his don seek his counsel and blessing, Balaam key is well known to Bible readers, said to the king's representatives, and somewhat known to those who "Lodge here tonight, and I will bring don't read the Bible, but might attend back word to you, as the LORD a church somewhere. In the actual speaks to me" (Numbers 22:8). historical story, however, there is a metaphor or spiritual teaching that Balaam let Balak, king of Moab, represents the actual case of a great and his representatives know that it many people today. would only be the Lord's will and word that would be implemented. It is my intent to give some thought to this unfortunate scenario. I Request and Denial encourage all to read Numbers 22 The permission sought by Balaam through 24 for the purpose of "hear to work on behalf of the king of Moab ing" God in His word. was refused by the Lord (22: 13). The Who Was Balaam? king, not easily dissuaded from his Balaam was a man of this world, desire, sent back to Balaam men of but a man who had enough sense to more distinguished standing and with realize there is a God in heaven to a larger "diviner's fee" to entice the whom people will ultimately give an soothsayer (22:7; cf. 22: 15-18). account. He was also a soothsayer, one who used pagan religious magical Balaam responded to the emissar incantation (rituals) to lead the people ies accordingly: "Though Balak were astray. Yet, Balaam was also one who to give me his house full of silver and knew the Lord to some degree, as is gold, I could not go beyond the word evident in the reading of the three of the LORD my God, to do less or chapters. more" (22: 18). Thus, not only would Balaam speak the Lord's word, but he Whatever knowledge Balaam had conveys the limitations placed on him of the Lord, his knowledge was by the Lord. enough to understand that he could only do what he was allowed or au However, on the occasion of the thorized to do. He could do no more. second visit, the Lord allowed Balaam When he was called upon by Balak, to go for purposes greater than Ba and his representatives who came to laam realized. Balaam with this 17 The Gospel Gleaner July, 2016 knowledge of God did not allow the fore, if it displeases You, I will turn Lord to shape his life; he went for back"' (22:34). purposes that were selfish, directly There is no reason to minimize the connected to greed (22:32). Because confessional penitence expressed by he went with such a motive, the Lord Balaam, as if he confessed his sin stood in Salaam's way, with Balaam because it was merely a "procedural being entirely unaware. mistake" (as put forth by one source). On three separate occasions the Would the Lord allow such a senti animal Balaam was riding protected ment to go unchecked? Hardly! its master. So enraged by the cumula Balaam confessed his sin because tive effects of the episodes, the Lord he knew he missed the mark of right allowed the "dumb" animal to speak eousness as set forth by the Lord. some sense into an enraged man. Balaam knew what was right, and he So angered was Balaam that when failed to do it! He was distracted the donkey did talk Balaam did not from honorable intentions and al miss a beat and spoke to the animal as lowed himself to be motivated by dis if another man was speaking to him honorable greed. However, it is clear (22:28-30). One might say that Ba ly evident that whatever penitent atti laam had "road-rage" and lost sight of tude he had, it did not last for long. a proper response to a speaking ani What this ultimately means is, though mal. When he should have been he thought he knew the Lord, in fact, "dumb-founded" by the experience, "he knew not the Lord." he was not. Traveling on Salaam's Road Opened Eyes People who call themselves Chris tians (and certainly those who do not) Finally, what the donkey saw, Ba will often "confess" their sin, but con laam was finally to see. The Angel of tinue on the same "road" because it is the Lord stood in Balaam' s way and a road that is desired. There are many when Balaam saw it, he came to real travelers, and they believe that surely ize how close he came to the Lord's so many travelers cannot all be mis punishment. taken or wrong. They are weak spirit He dropped to his knees before the ually and vulnerable to Satan's ploys Angel of the Lord. "And Balaam said (2 Corinthians 2: 11 ), never realizing to the Angel of the LORD, 'I have the Lord is against them (cf. Amos sinned, for I did not know You stood 9:4). They want the Lord to judge in the way against me. Now there- them like they judge themselves, but 18 The Gospel Gleaner July, 2016 as Balaam prophesied to Balak, "God 2: 11). If there is a desire to hear the is not a man, that He should lie, Nor a Lord and live by the limitations He son of man, that He should repent. has set forth (cf. Luke 6:46), then the Has He said, and will He not do? Or trappings of Balaam will not be our has He spoken, and will He not make own. Consequently, the path we trav it good?" (Numbers 23: 19) el will be the same path Jesus trav eled, and can you think of a better Balaam is a lot like many people path to travel upon? today who identify themselves as Christians. They have more than a In the days of Hosea, the Lord la mere knowledge of God, but a strong mented that His people were de belief that He exists and that man will stroy~ (already) because there exist stand before Him in some way or an ed a "lack of knowledge" regarding other for judgment. Balaam knew this His way of righteousness. The Lord also, but like many Christians and expected those who expressed love people in general, this knowledge was toward Him to show it in their lives. not allowed to shape life to live in Yet, they did not know the Lord, and accordance with this information. thus did not manifest His will in their lives. For many Christians the same Balaam' s response to the Lord will apply. illustrates exactly how it is with a large majority of people today, espe ----t<:::::>' ---- cially with those who have identified themselves as Christians. Balaam was unaware that the Lord stood in his Is Islam a Religion of Peace? way. It is also true today that people do not know the Lord is standing in Write or Call Us to Receive a Free Booklet their way. Ultimately, such souls do Gospel Gleaner Publications PO Box456 not know the Lord is standing against Fayetteville, TN 37334 them because they do not know the Lord. The words they speak in protest do not change the fact. Their lives speak louder than their words. New Malllng Address Know the Lord To know the Lord is to understand The Gospel &leaner His will (Ephesians 5: 17) and to obey PO Box456 Him (1 John 5:3). To know the Lord Fayetteville, TN 37334 is also to understand that Satan's de yices are easily seen (2 Corinthians 19 The Gospel Gleaner July, 2016 education of the girls is fifth grade. Huma n Trafficking in Asia They are poor and have no health Recently Ron Brown came to visit the care. They are usually orphans and congregation at West Fayetteville and these are the ones most likely to be gave us a repon on his work in China. trafficked. All of the girls in their The Browns have worked in China as care now are orphans. The girls are missionaries for many years and have cared for in a Christian orhanage and now begun to focus on the great provided the opponunity for a tragedy that is human trafficking. Christian education. They are working to rescue girls who "Save Asian Souls" is a work of the have been or wou ld be victims of thi s Red Boi ling Spri ngs chu rch of Chri st crime. in Red Do ilin g Springs, TN. For more You can help by sponsoring a girl for information call (678) 877-6300; or $30 per month. The average emai l [email protected]. WEST VIRGINIA SCHOOL OF PREACHING Moundsville, WV 304-845-8001 wvsop.com • Two year Program • Instruction in ... o Every book of the Bible o New Testament Greek o Bible Related Subjects o Christian Evidences o Church History o Preaching o Personal Evangelism o Much, much more ... • A Well-Rounded Education for Any Potential Preacher of the Gospe l! 20 SERMON BOOKS AVAii.ABLE FROM GOSPE;L GLEANER PUBLICATIONS BOOK, CHAPTER, AND VERSE SERMONS Max R. Miller $10.oo Brother Miller's Book, Chapter, and Verse Sermons will prove to b~ valuable to preachers of the gospel, as well as to all Christians who seek to possess a greater knowledge of the word of God. Keep It Simple, Soni Guy F. Hester $10.00 Brother Hester's book contains SS sermons from SS years of preaching. Guy had a clear, simple, and powerful way of preaching the gospel. His sermon outlines reflect his distinctive preaching. Nettleton Church of Christ Non·Prolit Ore. U.S. Bulk Rate POBOX97 U.SPostage PAID Nettleton, MS 38858 Nettleton.MS PennitNo.5 RETURN SERVICE REQUESTED Vol. 28 August, 2016 No. 8 INSIDE THIS ISSUE Page 1 - Church Discipline Andy Erwin Page 10 - God's Commands and Promises Robert L. Waggoner Page 14 - Remembering Joe S. Warlick James R. McGill Page 16 - Heaven and How to Get There Mi ke Kiser Page 17 - Who Will get Your Vote? Raymond Elliott Page 20 - A Glorious Thought! "Raccoon.. John Smith For the Lord, His Word, and His Church '!fie .. GOSPEL ..- GLEANER Volume 28 / Number Eight August, 2016 :for tfie Lord:, Jfis Word:, and" Jfis Cfiurcli Staff Writers Stephen R. Bradd Bill Brandstatter Ronald D. Bryant Gerald Cowan Raymond Elliott Mel Futrell Ferrell Hester Mike Kiser Grady Miller Owen D. Olbricht David R. Pharr John T. Polk II Ivie Powell Travis Quertermous Andy Robison Ron Thomas Ernest Underwood Mike Underwood Robert L. Waggoner Sam Willcut Associate Editors James R. McGill • Bill Dillon Editor Andy Erwin The Go.rpel Gleaner 1s published monthly by Gospel Gleaner Publica1ions. II is dedlco1ed 10 the rcs1ora1ion and prescrvouon of New Tes1amen1 Chris1ianity. Gospel Gleaner Publicauons is a 50 I c non-prolil org11111zn11on Subscnpuon rates begin n1 Sl2.00 per year for individuals Bundles arc also available upon request Correspondences. news and no1es. and article considcrinions can be scn1 electromcally to nndyen,in'l1'gospelgleoncr.com Gospel Gleaner Publicauons reserves the righ1 of discretion in deciding ,,111ch correspondences. news. notes, and anicles to publish. Gospel Gleaner Publications PO Box 456 fayetteville, TN 37334 www.gospelgleancr.com (256) 627 -3215 The Gospel Gleaner August, 20:1.6 Church Discipline Andy Erwin The reader will observe this to be reveals an even greater concern, an unusually long article for the Gos which is that of rampant worldliness pel Gleaner. However, we are not in the church. For many congrega without reasons for publishing such a tions it would be hard to discipline lengthy treatise for our relatively one guilty party without also having small paper. The subject of church to discipline many others who are discipline is as biblical as the subject committing similar or worse sins. Of of baptism, the Lord's Supper, elders, course this is the consequence of fail deacons, and ministers. Yet for many ing to teach and practice discipline congregations of the Lord's church, according to the New Testament for a this subject goes without teaching, prolonged period of time. Sin does without understanding, and therefore, not seek to co-exist in congregations; without practicing. To be sure, there it seeks to take over. are many misgivings about the subject and practice of church discipline. It is Others are hesitant to practice not uncommon to hear someone speak church discipline believing, "We will of it as "cruel" or "un-Christian." do more hann than good." While However, this is not at all the way the such a sentiment could be expressed Bible describes the process. In fact, Jesus said that it ought to be done .~ with the intention of· gaining your GOSP brother. Volume 28 /Number Eight Another person may question the August, 2016 church's right to discipline a brother for his sins when, in truth, "We all Single Subscriptions are $12.00 yearly. sin." Such statements truly serve to Bundles are available upon request. illustrate our need as ministers to Gospel Gleaner Publications reserves the teach our congregations the difference right of discretion in deciding which corre spondences, news, notes, and articles to between a brother who sins and re publish. pents; and an erring brother who con Gospel Gleaner Publications tinues to live in willful, rebellious sin www.gospelgleaner.com and .is a constant source of complaint (256) 627-3215 and reproach upon the church. Still, [email protected] such a candid expression possibly 1 The Gospel Gleaner August, 2016 about anything that is deemed contro- involved. The faithfulness of the versial, in most cases, the persons church's leadership is tested in such who are upset by church discipline are cases possibly more than at any other upset because they are in greater sym time. Moreover, the sympathy and pathy with the guilty party than with devotion of the congregation is tested. the teachings of Scripture. Do we Will they show greater devotion to value the soul of the erring brother if Christ through their devotion to their we allow him to continue in his sin elders and the biblical decision they without attempting to save him? Is are being forced to make, or will their his soul worth the risk of offending devotion be given to the erring one? others? What greater hann can occur than losing the soul of our erring While church discipline is a most brother? unpleasant and trying experience, we must again ask ourselves if this one It is commonly charged that church soul is worth the effort. How much discipline is contrary to brotherly does this one soul mean to Jesus? Did love. This allegation is also the con He not die for this soul as well? The sequence of our failing to teach and to only way to settle such anxiety and understand the Scriptures on this mat answer our questions and fears is to ter. When Paul called for the disci look to the Bible, study what God has pline of the erring brother in Corinth, revealed pertaining to the matter, and it was not because he lacked love for yield to His will with a faithful deter-; this brother, but so "that his spirit may mination to do what is commanded. be saved in the day of the Lord Jesus" (I Corinthians 5:5). Which is the tru THE LORD'S TEACHING er manifestation of brotherly love: to tum a blind eye to a brother's sin and The subject of church discipline do nothing to save him from eternal did not originate with man, but was destruction; or to teach, admonish, introduced by the Savior Himself. and discipline (if necessary) in order Jesus knew that Christians would sin that he might repent of his sins and be and that they would sin against each saved ultimately in heaven? other from time to time. Knowing our nature better than we know ourselves, Discipline is also often avoided Jesus gave provisions to the ch1:1rch so because it is a most unpleasant expe that such matters could be settled. He rience for everyone involved. It is did not then, nor does He now, intend embarrassing to the guilty person(s) for a congregation of His people to be for certain; but it can also be extreme stifled by internal conflict. Thus, we ly difficult for any family members read: 2 The Gospel Gleaner August, 2016 "Moreover if your brother sins against requires admonishing at the risk of the you, go and tell him his fault between person's losing his soul, should we you and him alone. If he hears you, begin the process towards discipline. you have gained your brother. But if If we must go, hopefully, the erring he will not hear, take with you one or brother will see his error with a spirit two more, that 'by the mouth of two of Christ-like humility, and he will or three witnesses every word may be repent of his sin and ask for for established.' And if he refuses to hear giveness. But, such is not the obsti them, tell it to the church. But if he nate nature of sin, and a person's heart refuses even to hear the church, let can be "hardened through the deceit him be to you like a heathen and a tax fulness of sin." Knowing this to be collector" (Matthew 18: 15-17). true, as the Master knows the hearts of men, our Lord offers further provi The process is clear: (I) go to the sions for such cases. brother in error; (2) in the case that he did not repent when admonished, take To prevent false witnessing in Is witnesses the second time; (3) if the rael, the Law stated, "One witness erring brother is still unwilling to re shall not rise against a man concern pent, and after every word can be es ing any iniquity or any sin that he tablished by witnesses, take it before commits; by the mouth of two or three the church; (4) if he is still unwilling witnesses the matter shall be estab to repent before the church, withdraw lished" (Deuteronomy 19: 15). fellowship from him. By charging that two or three wit Everything is to be done in the nesses should be cal led into such cas light and above board. We should es as this, our Lord is helping to pre also note that while the Lord is deal vent false witnessing from occurring, ing with a personal matter between while also allowing unbiased persons two brethren, these rules apply in pub to judge the dispute between their lic matters as well. You will remem brethren. The apostle Paul also had ber that Aquila and Priscilla ap this principle in mind in the matter of proached Apollos personally over a lawsuits (I Corinthians 6: 1-8). It public matter. Paul also did the same would seem most reasonable to be with Peter. lieve that the most qua Ii fled witnesses to call in such disputes would be the A point must be made, however elders of the congregation involved. practical it may seem, that the matter must be a matter of such severity as to If the erring brother remains un warrant these extreme actions. Only willing to repent, and his sin and im if the sin is of such a nature that it penitence can be established by two or 3 The Gospel Gleaner August, 2016 three witnesses, then the matter is to teaching is leading to this point of be taken before the church. The church discipline. It is the only even church is not to be kept in the dark tual course of action the church can when such things escalate and can take when a brother or sister chooses affect the whole of the congregation. to live in willful, rebellious sin. And to be perfectly honest, many of The passage ·we have been study the church's members are probably ing is not the only time Jesus ad already aware by this point in the con dressed the need for church discipline. troversy. Here is an opportunity to In His letter to the church at Ephesus clear the air, and for everyone to be (~evelation 2: 1-7), Jesus commended informed as to the reality of the the church for not bearing with those events, rather than to gossip as is usu who were evil, saying, "You have ally the case in such matters. tested those who say they are apostles The matter is to be taken before the and are not, and have found them li church with a view to the erring ars." brother repenting of his sins. Unfor However, with the church at Per tunately, once a heart has become so gamos, Jesus found them to be guilty, hardened, it is entirely possible that and told them to repent, and to do so even the pleadings of people whom quickly. Observe: this person has known for a lifetime will not penetrate his conscience. " ... because you have there those who What other alternative does the church hold the doctrine of Balaam, who have but to "let him be to you like a taught Balak to put a stumbling block heathen and a tax collector" - the two before the children of Israel, to eat classes of people the Jews strictly things sacrificed to idols, and to avoided? commit sexual immorality. Thus you also have those who hold the doctrine It would be disobedient to Christ's· of the Nicolaitans, which thing I hate" word and superfluous to carry out (Revelation 2: 14-15). such a public ordeal to end only with the church choosing to look the other Thyatira also allowed "that woman way. If this was not to be the course Jezebel, who calls herself a prophet of action from the beginning, why ess, to teach and seduce My servants even go through the process? Nothing to commit sexual immorality and eat has changed. The brother is still in things sacrificed to idols" (Revelation error. His sins remain. His heart is 2:20). Those holding to this doctrine still hardened. What good has been were told to repent or face the Lord's done? As we can see, the Savior's punishment. Thus, we see that Jesus 4 The Gospel Gleaner August, 2016 was pleased when a congregation put tering speech deceive the hearts of the away wicked and false teachers; and simple" (Romans 16: 17-18). conversely, He was sorely displeased To Titus, the great apostle wrote: and threatened punishment when con "Reject a divisive man after the first gregations allowed the false doctrines and second admonition, knowing that and teachers to continue. such a person is warped and sinning, THE APOSTLES' TEACHING being self-condemned" (Titus 3: 10- 11 ). The apostle Paul had more to say on this subject than did the rest of the To his beloved son in the faith, apostles; and since he wrote more of Timothy, the same instruction con the New Testament than the others, cerning false teachers was given: this should not seem strange to us. "If anyone teaches otherwise and does Paul is very clear when he writes: not consent to wholesome words, "But we command you, brethren, in even the words of our Lord Jesus the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, Christ, and to the doctrine which ac that you withdraw from every brother cords with godliness, he is proud, who walks disorderly and not accord knowing nothing, but is obsessed with ing to the tradition which he received disputes and arguments over words, from us" (2 Thessalonians 3 :6). from which come envy, strife, revil ing, evil suspicions, useless wran The withdrawal included keeping glings of men of corrupt minds and no company with him, so that he destitute of the truth, who suppose might be ashamed (v.14). But, such a that godliness is a means of gain. withdrawal did not come without a From such withdraw yourself' (I warning (I Thessalonians 5: 14), and it Timothy 6:3-5). was to be done while admonishing the erring "as a brother" (2 Thessalonians Concerning the one who would 3:15). preach "another gospel," Paul taught the churches of Christ in Galatia, "let Paul expressed this teaching in him be accursed." Paul warned about other passages as well. He urged his false teachers and teaching, and his brethren at Rome, by writing: instruction was to withdraw from " ... note those who cause divisions them. Clearly the doctrinal purity of and offenses, contrary to the doctrine the church was more important to which you learned, and avoid them. Paul than the ego of the preacher! For those who are such do not serve The beloved apostle also practiced our Lord Jesus Christ, but their own what he preached, delivering "Hy belly, and by smooth words and flat- menaeus and Alexander to Satan that 5 The Gospel Gleaner August, 2016 they may learn not to blaspheme" ( 1 " ... false teachers among you, who Timothy I :20). will secretly bring in destructive here sies, even denying the Lord who Another instance of church disci bought them, and bring on themselves pline within the writings of Paul needs swift destruction. And many will to be studied. This is the matter follow their destructive ways, because which occurred in Corinth between a of whom the way of truth will be son and his father's wife (I Corinthi blasphemed. By covetousness they ans 5). In this passage, Paul teaches will exploit you with deceptive words; the church to withdraw fellowship for a long time their judgment has not from a brother because of immorality. been idle, . and their destruction does In this case it is sexual immorality; not slumber" (2 Peter 2: 1-3). but Paul also notes other sins such as covetousness, · idolatry, a reviler Jude recognized such an element (someone who uses abusive lan among the churches he worked to guage), drunkenness, and extortion. It establish. is a significant passage ·of scripture "For certain men have crept in unno because it clearly states for us the ticed, who long ago were marked out reasons why an erring brother should for this condemnation, ungodly men, be disciplined. You will observe that who tum the grace of our God into the reasons are purely spiritual. lewdness and deny the only Lord God It is a case of a brother who valued and our Lord Jesus Christ" (Jude 4). a carnal relationship above all of his "These are spots in your love feasts, spiritual relationships. Here was a while they feast with you without fear, church that was not saddened by this serving only themselves" (Jude 12). egregious relationship, but was "puffed up" and arrogant about it. "These are sensual persons, who Perhaps they did not believe they cause divisions, not having the Spirit" would be held accountable for allow (Jude 19). ing this sin to continue in their fellow The time had long since passed in ship. Paul told them "Your glorying Corinth "that he who has done this is not good. Do you not know that a deed might be taken away from little leaven leavens the whole lump?" among you" ( 1 Corinthians 5 :2). And Such souls who are rebellious to yet, nothing had been done. There ward the will of God will inevitably fore, Paul instructed them: influence others to be rebellious. " ... when you are gathered together, Peter speaks of this type of person along with my spirit, with the power when he writes about: of our Lord Jesus Christ, deliver such 6 The Gospel Gleaner August, 2016 a one to Satan for the destruction of much sorrow." The church should do the flesh, that his spirit may be saved this immediately, "lest Satan should in the day of the Lord Jesus" (I Corin take advantage of us; for we are not thians 5 :4-5). ignorant of his devices" (v.11 ). The motivation was purely spiritu Paul also urged the Galatians, writ al and in the best interest of the sin ing, "Brethren, if a man is overtaken ning brother and the congregation as a in any trespass, you who are spiritual whole. As long as this brother per restore such a one in a spirit of gen sisted in this sin, he would not be tleness, considering yourself lest you pleasing to God. As long as the also be tempted" (Galatians 6: 1-2). church was being influenced by his When an erring brother seeks for wickedness, they would not be pleas giveness, it is time to recognize his ing to God. The brother had to repent godly sorrow (2 Corinthians 7: IO) and of his sin, and the church had to re restore him with a spirit of meekness. pent of their idleness in this matter. While James does not deal with the Paul concludes by saying "Therefore specific issue of church discipline, he put away from yourselves the evil does address most clearly the subject person" (v.12). of sin in the church. James does not The church did withdraw from this tell us to ignore our sins or the sins of man, and we read about the results of a brother, but to repent of the sin their faithful action in 2 Corinthians. (James 4:4-10), confess the sin and Paul makes it clear that his instruction pray for the sinner (Jam es 5: 16). pertaining to this man was given "out James thus gives us God's law of of much affliction and anguish of pardon for erring Christians. The heart" and "with many tears" (2 Co result is that a sinner has been turned rinthians 2:4). from the error of his way, and a soul Secondly, Paul says he did so "that has been saved from death (James you might know the love which I have 5: 19-20). so abundantly for you." Certainly this Moreover, friendship with the helps to dispel the notion that brother world will make one an enemy of God ly love is absent in such cases. (James 4:4). One can choose to The church did as Paul command stand with God and be judged by ed and the erring brother repented. the world, or he can stand with the Upon his repentance, it was time "to world and be judged by God. But forgive and comfort him, lest perhaps know this: God will not fellowship such a one be swallowed up with too such ones who choose the world over 7 The Gospel Gleaner August, 2018 Him; and the church cannot extend The apostle John also addressed fellowship to anyone who is not in another matter of discipline, this time fellowship with God. Our role is to with the brother named Diotrophes (3 teach, urge, and attempt to convert the John 9-11 ). Here is an example of wayward brother. In so doing, we church discipline which needed to be will save his soul from death and cov practiced on someone who was divi er a multitude of sins. sive in the church because of his sin ful personality. With Diotrophes we The beloved apostle John also find a man who loved "to have the dealt with the issue of discipline and preeminence" and would not receive withdrawing from false teachers. any brother who might be considered Note: his equal. Moreover, he would put "Whoever transgresses and does not them out of the church (v.11). abide in the doctrine of Christ does John responds to his maliciousness not have God. He who abides in the by writing, "Therefore, if I come, I doctrine of Christ has both the Father will call to mind his deeds which he and the Son. If anyone comes to you does, prating against us with mali and does not bring this doctrine, do cious words" (v.10). He further not receive him into your house nor warns, "Beloved, do not imitate what greet him; for. he who greets him is evi I, but what is good. He who shares in his evil deeds" (2 John 9-11). does good is of God, but he who does The issue again is that of false evil has.not seen God" (v.11). teachers, their false doctrines, and how the church should respond to Diotrophes serves as an example of them. The church is as guilty as is the what not to do in church discipline. false teacher for teaching error, if they He was putting brethren out of the choose to support him in his error .. church without scriptural cause, and We are as guilty as the sins and sin solely because of his sinful attitude. ners we condone and support. John While Di.otrophes may not have been did not want to "lose those things we teaching another gospel, or living an worked for" (2 John 8) and he under immoral life, his personality was divi stood that doctrines contrary to the sive; and for that reason, his deeds gospel could destroy everything would be brought to light. He was a which had been done up to that time. divisive man, and undoubtedly would The message is clear: do not bid God have been rejected had he not repent speed to anyone attempting to destroy ed after being admonished by John God's church. (cf. Tutus 3: 10). 8 The Gospel Gleaner August, 2016 CONCLUSION a person and a congregation, let us choose to respond to our sins biblical We hope that this study has helped ly - with repentance, confession, and us to see that the Lord and His apos prayer. If we are called upon to exer tles were in unanimous agreement as cise church discipline, may we be to the subject of church discipline. found faithful in this charge also! We began with a study of Jesus' words on what could be matters of Let us learn to obey all the teach personal conflict between brethren. ings of our Lord, not merely those We have observed three reasons for with which we might agree. If we are the local church to withdraw fellow only obeying when we agree with ship from an erring brother; namely: Jesus, or when His teachings seem (I) refusing to repent of teaching false acceptable to us, we truly are not doctrine which would divide the obeying Him at all. We must observe church; (2) refusing to repent of im all things He has commanded (Mat morality which would corrupt the thew 28:20). And, we have no right purity of the church; (3) and in the to claim Him as our Lord if we fail to case of Diotrophes, divisive egotism do what He has said (Luke 6:46). We which would destroy fellowship and are servants of whom we obey unity among brethren. (Romans 6: 16). Perhaps we should also conclude by asking this question: how can we enjoy fellowship in eternity if we can West Fayetteville not enjoy fellowship now? As a con gregation, we do no service to our Church ol Christ brethren living in error if we choose to 2816 GOSPEi.. MEETING ignore their error and refuse to honor God's word in this matter. Neither do September 18-21 we serve the reputation of the church Guest Evangelist: Stan Butt, Jr. in the community. Neither do we Chapel Hill, Tennessee serve the forthcoming generations who must be taught right from wrong Call for Service Times clearly and earnestly. We must decide for their sakes as well as our own if West Fayetteville Church of Christ we are to set an example of faithful 24 Boonshill Road ness or an example of compromise. Fayetteville, TN 37334 Knowing the nature of sin and (931) 433-6542 worldliness, and the way it overcomes 9 The Gospel Gleaner August, 2016 God's Commands and Promises Robert L. Waggoner For human benefit God created Ten generations after Noah's flood heaven and earth and "made every (Genesis 6-9) human population had tree grow that is pleasant to the sight expanded into nations (Genesis I 0) and good for food," including "the and were separated into different lan tree of life" (Genesis 2:9). Then God guage groups (Genesis 11: 1-9). Be said to Adam, "Of every tree of the cause of the consequences of sin, peo garden you may freely eat; but of the ple continued to be separated from tree of the knowledge of good and evil God. If humanity and God were to be you shall not ·eat, for in the day that reconciled to enable individuals to you eat of it you shall surely die0 live forever, then some procedure had (Genesis 2:16-17). to be initiated to accomplish that pur pose. Only God could do that. And · The command that Adam must not that process would take considerable eat of the fruit from the tree of time. knowledge of good and evil was ac companied with the promise that dis People became idolatrous. In the obedience would bring death. But Chaldean city of Ur, Terah, the father Adam and Ev~ disobeyed (Genesis of Abram was idolatrous (Joshua 3:6) and thereby doomed themselves 24:2). Archaeological findings indi i and their posterity to death and sepa cate that people in the city of Ur wor ; ration from God (Genesis 3:24). shipped the moon as a god. However, Abram went against the religious ide Had Adam and Eve obeyed God's als of his culture. commandment they could have lived . forever in close association with God. He listened to God Almighty. ; Now that they had been separated "Now the LORD had said to Abram: from God, one might wonder how 'Get out of your country, from your . humanity could ever be reconciled to family and from your father's house, ·God. Separated from Go~, humanity to a land that I will show you. I will be~ame excessively wicked (Genesis make you a great nation; I will bless : 6:5). God therefore decided to destroy you and make your name great; and ~ mankind with a universal flood, ex you shall be a blessing. I will bless } cept for Noah and his family (Genesis those who bless you, and I will curse 6:8-9; 7:7, 13, 23; Hebrews 11 :7). him who curses you; and in you all 10 The Gospel Gleaner August, 2016 the families of the earth shall be Abraham believed God, obeyed his blessed"' (Genesis 12: 1-3; see also commands (Genesis 12:4-6), left his Genesis 11 :31; Acts 7:2-5; Hebrews home town culture, and went where 11.8). God directed him (Genesis 12:4-6). Because Abraham was faithful (Gene Because God did not disclose to sis 22: 15-18; Hebrews 11: 17-19) and Abram (whose name was later obeyed God's commandments (Ro changed to Abraham, Genesis 17:5) mans 4:20; Hebrews 6:15; 11:9), God how he would fulfill his promises, established with Abraham an everlast Abraham would not realize that obe ing covenant (Genesis 15:18; 17:2-14) dience to God's command would and fulfilled his promises to him eventually lead to revelation about (Genesis 18: 18-20). God's promises God's reconciliation of all humanity to Abraham were numerous (Genesis to himself. The promises that Abra 12:7; 15:1, 4, 13-16). ham would have a great name, that from him would come a great nation, God's Promises are Condltlonal and that his descendants would inherit God's promises to people are con the land of Canaan (Genesis 12:2, 7; ditional upon their obedience to his 13: 14-17; 15:7, 18; 17:8) would be commandments. Throughout the Old disclosed in the history of Abraham's Testament God consistently fulfilled immediate descendants. his promises to those who obeyed his The land portion of the covenant commandments and withheld his was renewed with Abraham's son, blessings from those who did not Isaac (Genesis 17:19, 21), and his obey. Some examples illustrate this grandson Jacob (Genesis 35:9-12; see fact: also Deuteronomy 1:8; 6: IO; 29: 13; • Noah was commanded to build 30:20; 2 Kings 13:23; Psalm 105:8- an ark for the saving of his 11 ). household (Genesis 6:20). He did (Genesis 7:5) and was thereby However, the portion of the prom saved from a worldwide flood ise that through Abraham all the fami (Genesis 8:15-16; l Peter 3:20; 2 lies of the earth would be blessed Peter 2:5). (Genesis 12:3) would not be fully realized as the basis for God's recon • King Jehoshaphat "sought the ciling all humanity to himself until the God of his father and walked in coming of Christ many centuries later His commandments." Therefore, (Genesis 17:7; Acts 2:39; Galatians "the LORD established the king 3:14, 16, 22, 28-29; 4:28). dom in his hand and ... he had 11 The Gospel Gleaner August, 2016 riches and honor in abundance" commandments may find themselves (2 Chronicles 17:3-5). unable to be prosperous in their life times. In fact, they may be persecuted • King Uzziah "did what was right by ungodly citizens whenever they in the sight of the LORD ... and obey God. as long as he sought the LORD, God made him prosper" (2 This is consistent with promises Chronicles 26:3-5). that God had made through Moses. He declared to the nation of Israel: • King Hezekiah "did what was right in the sight of the Lord." "You shall keep the commandment, Therefore "the LORD was with the statutes, and the judgments which him; he prospered wherever he I command you today, to observe went'' (2 ~.ings 18:3, 7; see also 2 them. Then it shall come to pass, be Chronicles 29: 1-2; 31 :20-21 ). cause you listen to these judgments, and keep and do them, that the LORD • On the other hand, because King your God will keep with you the cov Saul "did not keep ·the word of enant and the mercy which He swore the LORD," God "turned the to your fathers. And He will love you kingdom over to David, the son and bless you and multiply you; He of Jesse" (1 Chronicles 10: 13- will also bless the fruit of your womb 14). and the fruit of your land, your grain • Moreover, .when King Solomon and your new wine and your oil, the "did not keep the word of the increase of your cattle and the off Lord," the kingdom was taken spring of your flock, in the land of away from him ( 1 Kings 11: I 0- which He swore to your fathers to 11 ). give you" (Deuteronomy 7: 11-13 ). God's Blessings are Conditional On the other hand, God said: Whenever community leaders di "If you do not obey the voice of the rect people to obey God's command LORD your God, to observe carefully ments, then the community as a whole all His commandments and His stat prospers. And conversely, whenever utes which I command you today, community leaders direct .their people then all these curses will come upon away from obedience to God's com you and overtake you: Cursed shall mandments, then the community as a you be in the city, and cursed shall whole has many difficulties. Whenev you be in the country. Cursed shall be er communities turn away from God, your basket and your kneading bowl. then individuals who obey God's Cursed shall be the fruit of your body 12 The Gospel Gleaner August, 2016 and the produce of your land, the in of God, that we keep His command crease of your cattle and the offspring ments" ( 1 John 5:3). of your flocks. Cursed shall you be Jesus said, "He who has my com when you come in, and cursed shall mandments and keeps them, it is he you be when you go out. The LORD who loves me" (John 14:21). On the will send on you cursing, confusion, commandments of loving God and and rebuke in all that you set your neighbor hangs all the Law and the hand to do, until you are destroyed Prophets (Matthew 22:40). and until you perish quickly, because of the wickedness of your doings in All the commandments are sum which you have forsaken Me" (Deu marized in the saying "You shall love teronomy 28:16-20). your neighbor as yourselr' (Romans 13 :9). On the other hand, if you know The commands and promises of God's commandments but do not God relate not only to life on earth, obey them, you indicate that you do but also to the prospects of eternal not trust God to keep his promises. life. Many of the prophets realized this and obeyed God even though they Since God loves us and wants to did not fully understand the nature of bless us, both in this life and in the the promise that God had made to life to come, should we not be careful Abraham (Hebrews 11 :39-40; 1 Peter to learn and obey his commandments? 1:10-12). Moreover, inasmuch as Obedience is the only way we will be most of the prophets lived when their privileged to receive the blessings that communities were departing from come from God's promises. God, they were themselves persecut ed by their fellow citizens (Matthew Church Looking for 20:29-35; Luke 11 :47-48; Hebrews Gospel Preacher 11 :32-40). In Concluslon Culleoka, TN: The Smyrna church of Christ is looking for a How you respond to God's com minister to help rebuild an older mandments and promises indicates congregation. An extra source your understanding of, and attitude of income would probably be toward, God. If you obey God's needed. A house is available. commandments, you indicate your belief (i.e., trust) that God will keep Contact: his promises. When you keep God's Harold Crabtree (931) 987-0290 commandments you also indicate Everett Campbell (931) 359-3792 love toward God. "For this is the love 13 The Gospel Gleaner August, 2016 Remembering Joe S. Warlick James R. McGill Joe Warlick ( 1866-1942) was born writing and in his speaking, his train near St. Louis. The family later ing enabled him to express himself in moved to Texas. In 1885, at age nine the most understandable way. teen, Joe preached his first sermon in Joe had an older brother, Jim, and a small west Texas town. For the next some younger sisters. Their father fifty-four years, until he suffered a had decided that since he could afford heart attack in 1939, Warlick contin to send only one child to school, it ued preaching, debating, and writing would be Jim, since he was older. without interruption. But Jim said, "I don't care for an edu His preaching was mostly in evan cation and Joe does .... Let Joe go to gelistic meetings in which Joe would school." Joe said that this was the preach daily and nightly before mov turning point in his life. Jim died in ing on to preach at another location. 1937 in Oklahoma City. At Jim's He presented the gospel plan of salva funeral, Joe said, "Whatever success I tion so plainly that thousands were led have attained in life I owe to Jim." to faith in Jesus, repentance, and bap Joe and his first wife, Florence, tism for the forgiveness of their sins. had four children. In 190 I, five years Preaching and Debating after Florence died, Joe married Lucie. Joe enjoyed the great blessing Joe alternated between debating that both Florence and Lucie were and preaching. A significant number fully supportive of his life's work. of conversions resulted from the de bates. Warlick presented the truth so Warlick's Writing that it stood out clearly in sharp con trast to the error presented by his op It would be natural to think first of ponent. the amazing number of Warlick's debates, and of the wonderful way in Warlick participated in 399 de which the Lord blessed his preaching. bates! He preached in many state~ and in Outstanding Education Canada. Joe had a fine education and made But Joe Warlick was also an out the very best use of it. Both in his standing writer. He made his points 14 The Gospel Gleaner August, 2016 as simple and clear to the reader as he Far-Reaching Effect did to the listener. More than a century has gone by The Stark-Warlllck Debate since that debate. And for more than a century, at that very location, Freed One very historic example of Joe Hardeman University has been train Warlilck's use of both his speaking ing great numbers of faithful gospel and writing skills was in the Stark preachers and has helped toward Warlick debate on the use of instru building thousands of Christian mental music in the worship. homes. How different it might have This was a public, spoken debate, been, were it not for the way the Lord but the two disputants agreed that they used Joe S. Warlick! would afterward write out their speeches for publication in a book to be published by the Gospel Advocate Company. The Middle Tennessee School of The debate was held at Henderson, Preaching & Biblical Studies Tennessee, in 1903. Henderson was significant because it was the home of West Tennessee Christian College. At that time it appeared that any hope of stopping the tide of digression Evening Classes+ Free tuition was dim. The church throughout that Classes for Everyone area was going into apostasy with such innovations as the introduction Nine Locations of instrumental music into the worship College Grove, Nashville, Savannah, and the missionary society. The de Lebanon, Murfreesboro, McMinnville, Goodlettsville, Culleoka, Leeville bate was a great success-a victory for truth. Milton Stephens, Director Here is a typical sentence of War (931) 478-0281 lick's debate. It illustrates his clarity [email protected]+ mtsop.net and forcefulness. He challenged his opponent: "If there be in all the Bible one ... verse authorizing instrumental Middle Tennessee School of Preaching PO Box 288 music to be used in the worship of the College Grove, TN 37046 church of Jesus Christ, bring it for ward" His opponent could not. 15 The Gospel Gleaner August, 20:1.6 Heaven and How to Get There Matthew 6: 19-20 1. The thought of the after-life stirs our emotion. 2. Not everybody is going to heaven who thinks they are. Matthew 7:21-23. 3. It is possible that our refusal to think about the after-life is due the fact that we have invested everything in this life. 4. Life and immortality have been brought to light. 2 Timothy I: I 0. I. Is Heaven A Real Place? A. It is God's dwelling place. Matthew 5: 16, 34; 6: I; 23:22. B. It is the place from which Christ came. John 6:38. C. It is the place that Christ went to. Mark 16:19; I Peter 3:22. D. It is the place the Holy Spirit came from. I Peter I: 12; John 16:7. E. It is the abode of angels. Matthew 22:30; 24:36; Luke 22:43 F. It is the place from which Christ will come. I Thessalonians 4: 16 G. It is the final abode of the righteous. 2 Corinthians 5: I; I Peter 1:4 II. What Kind of Place Is Heaven? A. A prepared place. John 14:3. B. A permanent place. I Thessalonians 4: 16; I Peter 1:4. C. A perfect place. Revelation 21:8, 27; I John 3:2. D. A peaceful place. Revelation 21 :4, 25. III. How Can People Get There? A. Jesus is the only way. John 14:6. B. One must die in Jesus. Revelation 14:13 C. How does one get "in" Christ. Galatians 3:26, 27; Romans 6:3-5. D. Those who do not die "in" Christ, die "in" sin. John 8:21, 24. E. The crown only awaits the faithful. Revelation 2: 1O; 2 Timothy 4:6-8. IV. Why Should You Want To Go To Heaven? A. The only alternative is hell! Matthew 25:46; Mark 9:43-48. B. The contrast between them is awful. Revelation 20: 1O; 21 :8. C. But know this, you will go somewhere! I. What are your plans for eternity? 2. Do you have any hope for a home beyond this life? 3. Let Christ become the Lord of your life, and lead you to heaven. 4. Let Christ have your heart now. Colossians 3:4 - Mike Kiser :1.6 The Gospel Gleaner August, 2016 WHO WILL GET YOUR VOTE? Raymond Elliott Recently, the main discussion in The great prophet inquired of the most conversations has centered on double-minded congregation, "How the theme of politics. It seems that long will you falter between two opin everyone is talking about his or her ions? If the Lord is God, follow Him; favorite candidates for the various but if Baal, follow him. But the peo local, state and national offices. One ple answered him not a word" cannot help wondering how much (1Kings18:21). good could be achieved in the cause Israel as a whole had held Baal to of the Lord if the same amount of be Lord and God, prince of nature, time, money, and influence were ex source of life, not to the exclusion of erted in spreading the gospel. God, but along with Him. But man Nevertheless, the freedom to vote cannot serve two masters. as one pleases is certainly a great priv It is better to be cold than luke ilege offered by this nation of ours. warm (Revelation 3: 16). If there is a The Lord God made man to be a crea God, serve Him. If there is a judg ture of choice. From Adam down, ment, prepare for it. Decision of man has had to make choices morally character is necessary for a great and otherwise. But, the greatest deci change. Faith without works is dead sions are to be made in the spiritual (James 2: 17, 26). A heavy condemna realm and not in the political circle. tion rests on those who "profess that Let us mention now some of the mo they know God, but in works they mentous occasions wherein decisions deny Him ... " (Titus I: 16). had to be made, either for the Savior or Satan. It is a fatal inconsistency to believe in God and yet not follow him. The God or Baal majority of the Athenians was indeci First of all, we read in 1 Kings 18 sive and told Paul that "We will hear where Elijah the prophet met the you again on this matter" (Acts prophets of Baal in a direct confronta 17:32). Israel was moved by transient tion on Mount Carmel. Elijah was set feelings like Felix and Agrippa (Acts to prove that Jehovah God was the 24:25; 26:28). Indecision on the part One all nations should worship and of Israel was characterized by the serve. The party of indecision was words, "But the people answered him Israel. not a word." 17 The Gospel Gleaner August, 2016 God or Idols 12:30). God will not accept a divided allegiance. Joshua had already made Second, a choice had to be made up his mind. He did not wait to see regarding The Lord or idols as found what the majority of the people would in Joshua 24: 14, 15. Here speaks the approve before he committed himself sturdy old warrior who had led Israel to his course Qf action. Boldly, he to victory in many a battle. stated his intentions to cleave with full Joshua invited Israel, as did Elijah, purpose of heart unto the Lord. to make their choice between the false The Ephraimifes, slow to come to worship and the true, between the t~e rescue in the hour of danger, but present and the future, between the swift to claim a place of honor when a indulgence of their lusts and the ap victory had been won, have found proval of their conscience. But, as for many imitators in every age (Judges himself, his choice was already made. 12: I, 2). There are always men who It is wonderful to see that in the day of wait to see the direction of the current the lack of faith among the children of popular feeling lest they risk their Israel, a leader as Joshua making his reputation or their safety by taking a decision known to the people. decisive step. Presently, there is an urgent need God or Mammon for Christians to dedicate themselves to the service of God. Enthusiasm Third, a choice has to be made cools. Men sleep and tares are sown between God and mammon. Our among the wheat. The Christian ath Lord declared that "You cannot serve lete rests content with the laurels al God and mammon" (Luke 16: 13). ready gained. The warrior, having The Aramaic word "mammon" defeated the enemy, allows him time denotes riches or wealth. In this text, to gather his forces for another battle.· mammon is personified as a kind of The temple that was beautifully "god of this world." Mammon, which cleansed is left unattended and is al should be an instrument for steward lowed to grow filthy, requiring thor ship, is apt to become our master. ough renovation. The question needs to be raised, "Who then is willing to Mammon-rule, mammon-worship, consecrate himself this day to the is one of the most distinct features of Lord" ( 1 Chronicles 29:5)? the day, and few of us know now deep is its mark in our souls. God will Neutrality and compromise are not command a scattering when mammon acceptable. Jesus said, "He that is not will urge to a further keeping and with me is against me ... " (Matthew gathering; God will require spending 18 The Gospel Gleaner August, 2016 on others when mammon or the world we will travel in this life and also our will urge a spending on one's own eternal destiny. lusts. Therefore, the two lords having The term "strait" demands the best characters so different, it will be im in life. This narrow way is the way of possible to reconcile their services. the cross, the church, the blood of Christ and Barabbas Christ, the truth and the life (John 14:6). It is broad enough for all the Fourth, men had to choose between redeemed, yet, it is too narrow for the Christ and Barabbas (Matthew 27: 17). way of the world. Few people choose Perhaps Pilate hoped that the people this way to travel. The "broad" way is would favor releasing Jesus. It would the choice of the majority. This is the have seemed that when it came to way of sin, sorrow, death and eternal choosing between a vile robber and destruction. murderer and a benevolent moral teacher,. common sense would have The most important election in life guided the choice favorable to the is choosing between light and dark Lord. But their decision was to re ness, good and evil, righteousness and lease Barabbas. sin, the Savior and Satan. Each per son must decide for himself. The Such a decision was indicative of question remains: "Who will get your the people's hatred for Christ and a voter sign of the people's blindness to the merits of Christ. This choice still has to be made today by each of us. "Not this man, but Barabbas"- is still the cry New Podcast Begins! of everyone who hates good and loves evil. The Milestone church of Christ in Pensacola, Florida, has launched a What will you do with Jesus? It is new evangelistic effort with a weekly you that is standing there with your program called, GOD'S EVER sins. It is you that has been released. LASTING WORD. The program is It is Christ who has died for our sins. in the form of a podcast, currently Each of us must cast his influence available on iTunes, Stitcher, and the either for the Lord or Satan. web site: godseverlastingword com Two Leaders, Two Gates, Two Ways An announcement to your congrega Last of all, everyone must decide tion regarding this effort will be between two leaders, two gates and greatly appreciated. two ways (Matthew 7: 13, 14). Our decision will determine the direction 19 The Gospel Gleaner August, 2016 A Glorious Thought! vo ice of God pierces the gloom and silence of the grave; angels attend "I love to think that my life should upon His second birth; with a glorious spring from His death; my healing, escort, He passes upward in His char from His wounds; my glory, from His iot of clouds, and enters in through the shame. If God forsake llim nOl, I everlasting gates. Those doors were cannot be accepted. If thorns press closed when Adam fell; they now not His temples, I can never wear a receive the conqueror of sin and crown of glory. Now, in the grave He death. And, glorious thought! They lies; He must conquer death, or I must are still unbarred; and I and you, and sleep forever. If there ever was a time all that fo llow Him in li fe, shall one when all the harps of heaven were day enter through the gates into the still, and not one note of angelic mu everlasting city of our God ." sic sounded through the skies, 'twas when that lifeless, mangled form was "Raccoon" John Smith ( 1784-1868) lying in the rich man's tomb! But the Winter of 1866-67 WEST VIRGINIA SCHOOL OF PREACHING Moundsville, WV 304-845-8001 wvsop.com • Two year Program • Instruction in ... o Every book of the Bible o New Testament Greek o Bible Related Subjects o Christian Evidences o Church History o Preaching o Personal Evangelism o Much, much more ... • A Well-Rounded Education for Any Potential Preacher of the Gospel! 20 SERMON BOOKS AVAILABLE FROM GOSPEL GLEANER PUBLICATIONS BOOK, CHAPTER, AND VERSE SERMONS Max R. Miller $10.llil Brother Miller's Book. Chapter, and Verse Sermons will prove to be valuable to preachers of the gospel, as well as to all Christians who seek to possess a greater knowledge of the word of God. Keep It Simple, Son! Guy F. Hester $10.oo Brother Hester's book contains SS sermons from SS years of preaching. Guy had a clear, simple, and powerful way of preaching the gospel. His sermon outlines reflect his distinctive preaching. : ~- ' '' :- r .... : • ~.. \..)7~ / ; - -=---= -~ 7/1~ trtl , ~ •..•~ ·• -~ ~---:I ,, ~!T;:. ·~:1f~-f ~~'liJ1ANER Sp~~ ;i.,;·_~Jf.tl~.-' Go------~ ...lA . . ------ Vol. 28 September-October 2016 No. 9&101 DOUBLE ISSUE Page 1 - Marriaee, Divorce, and Re·Marriage Andy Erwin Page 8 - The Kingdom oi Kingdom Hugh Fulford Page 11 - The Preacher and Politics Raymond Ellion Page 13 - The Song the Angels Wlll Never Be Able Sine Ronald 0 . Bryant Page 15 - The Tribe oi Judas John T. Polk, II Page 18 - Pepperdlne University Vacates Title IX Exemption Andy Erwin Page 19 - Why the Bible Was Written Douglas Hoff Page 21- God's Word to a Politician Bill Brands1aner Page 23 - What Will Be Remembered? Gerald Cowan Page 28 - Why Doesn't the Church Grow More? Robcn Waggoner Page 31- News and Notes For the Lord, His Word, and His Church 'l'f11 &Ii' GOSPEL &" GLEANER Volume 28 / Number Nine & Ten September-October, 2016 :for Llie Loni, Jfis )Vore( anaJf1s Cliurcfi Staff Writers Stephen R. Bradd Bill Brandstatter Ronald D. Bryant Gerald Cowan Raymond Elliott Mel Futrell Ferrell Hester Mike Kiser Grady Miller Owen D. Olbricht David R. Pharr John T. Polk U Ivie Powell Travis Quertermous Andy Robison Ron Thomas Ernest Underwood Mike Underwood Robert L. Waggoner Sam WiJlcut Associate Editors James R. McGill • Bill Dillon Editor Andy Erwin The Go.rpe/ Gleaner 1s publi~hcd monthly by Gospel Gleaner Publications. It is dedicated to the restoration and preservuuon of New Testament Christianity Gospel Gleaner Publications is a 50 I c non-profit orgnnm111on Subscnpllon rates bcgm at $12 00 per year for ind1v1duals Bundh:s nrc also available upon request Correspondence~ . nt\\S and notes, and article cons1dera11ons can be sent electronically to andycmm~gospclglcancr com Gospel Gleaner Pubhcnuons reserves the right of discretion in deciding \\h1ch com:spondenccs ne\\S, notes, and amclcs to publish Gospel Gleaner Publications PO Box 456 Fayetteville, TN 37334 www.gospelgleaner.com (256) 627-32 15 The Gospel Gleaner September-October, 2016 Marriage, Divorce, and Re-Marriage Andy Erwin For our present study, I wish to call receive My words, has that which your attention to the matter of mar judges him, the word that I have spo riage, divorce, and remarriage. Our ken will judge him in the last day" study is not a pleasant one, but an (John 12:48). essential one none the less. It is one of great controversy, but th is has not It is not for us to change the word always been the case. Once, a time of God, but for the word of God to existed in our nation when divorce change us. Regardless of how many was seldom known and hardly a preachers or elders may argue with or preacher anywhere dared to question question the word of God on this mat the word of God on the subject. ter, we are not going to be judged by Times have changed. People today them or their words. We are going to have a propensity for divorce. And, be judged by the Lord and His word. with the rising number of divorces His say on the matter should be our occurring in our families, among our greatest concern. His word on the loved ones, and in our churches, some matter is the final authority whether of our preachers, elders, and churches we agree with it or not. have changed their feelings on this matter. Times may have changed, but the Bible has not. "Jesus Christ is the same yesterday, today, and forever" Volume 28/Number Nine & Ten (Hebrews 13:8). God has said, "I am September-October, 2016 the Lord, I do not change ... " (Malachi 3:6). The same can be said for His Single Subscriptions are $12.00 yearly. word which "lives and abides forever" Bundles are available upon request. (lPeter 1:23). The same can be said Gospel Gleaner Publications reserves the for those who faithfully keep His right of discretion in deciding which corre spondences, news. notes, and articles to word as "he who does the will of God publish. abides forever" (I John 2: 17). The Gospel Glea11er P11hlit·atio11s word of God will read exactly the www.gospelgleaner.com same on the day of final judgment as (256) 627-3215 it does right now. Jesus teaches us, [email protected] ''He who rejects Me, and does not 1 The Gospel Gleaner September-October, 2016 Marriage Marriage is a covenant made be tween the husband and the wife and is In the very beginning of time, the to be honored for life. "For the wom sacredness and blessedness of mar an who has a husband is bound by the riage was understood. God viewed law to her husband as long as he lives. His wonderful creation and was But if the husband dies, she is re pleased with everything He made, leased from the law of her husband" with one exception. He said, "It is not (Romans 7:2). good that man should be alone." God desired then, as He desires today, for "A wife is bound by law as long as man to marry and have companion he.- husband lives; but if her husband ship with woman. Adam, the first dies, she is at liberty to be married to husband, understood that the woman whom she wishes, only in the Lord" created from his rib was "flesh of his (I Corinthians 7:39). flesh and bone of his bones." He said, Marriage is a union that should be "Therefore a man shall leave his fa "until death do us part." The Scrip ther and mother and be joined to his tures establish the fact that marriage is wife, and they shall become one between a man and woman, who be flesh" (Genesis 2:24). come one flesh, and are not to be sep From the very beginning, we find arated by any man. The Scriptures stated that marriage is between a man teach us that death is the only possible and a woman. It's sad that we have to means of a separation between a hus pause for a moment in our lesson and band and wife which would not in point out something as clear as that, volve sin being committed by some but these are the times in which we ore involved. live. The Bible teaches us that wives are A biblical marriage is a natural to submit themselves to their own union between a man and a woman. husbands, as unto the Lord (Ephesians Anything otherwise is unnatural (Ro 5:21). Likewise, husbands are to love mans I :26-27). Marriage is a union their wives as Christ loves the church of man and woman, husband and and gave Himself for it (Ephesians wife, which involves both parties 5:25). leaving father and mother and becom ing one flesh, a new family. Jesus How many more marriages.do you adds, "So then, they are no longer two think we would see honored "till but one flesh. Therefore what God has death do us part" if both parties in joined together, let not man separate" volved would simply honor the Gold (Matthew 19:6). en Rule and treat each other as they 2 The Gospel Gleaner September-October, 2016 would like to be treated? If we would our homes on the principle of the just do that, and live that way, we Golden Rule. could end this lesson right now and go However, sometimes a spouse can no further. We would have no need to be downright sinful and violate the talk about divorce or remarriage. But, marriage bed through their fornication it is because we do not treat one an and promiscuity. For this cause, the other the way we should that we must Lord granted one exception for di proceed to our second point, the sub vorce. "Whoever divorces his wife, ject of divorce. except for sexual immorality ("forni Divorce cation," KJV), and marries another, commits adultery; and whoever mar It has been said that murder de ries her who is divorced commits stroys lives, while divorce destroys adultery" (Matthew 19:9). Christ families. I believe this is true. God gives us one exception that would hates divorce. Read with me from cause God to accept and grant a di Malachi 2: 15-16: " ... Therefore take vorce, which is "porneia" or "illicit heed to your spirit, and let none deal sexual intercourse." treacherously with the wife of his youth. For the Lord God of Israel says The Pharisees came asking Christ, that He hates divorce, for it covers "Is it lawful for a man to divorce his one's garment with violence," says wife for just any reason?" (Matthew the Lord of hosts. "Therefore take 19:3). They did so "tempting Him." heed to your spirit, that you do not Upon His answer, they continued, deal treacherously." "Why then did Moses command to Sometimes I meet people who be give a certificate of divorce, and to lieve they can divorce, so long as they put her away?" Jesus answered, "Mo do not remarry. But, God hates di ses, because of the hardness of your vorce. A marriage must not be tom hearts, permitted you to divorce your asunder. We should work to save our wives, but from the beginning it was marriages at all costs. As spouses, we not so. And I say to you, whoever should be more forgiving. We should divorces his wife, .except for fornica be more encouraging. We should be tion ("Sexual immorality" is not a more giving and more understanding. good translation. "Pomeia" literally We should be more patient and long means "illicit sexual intercourse."), suffering. We should seek to live in and marries another, commits adul such a way that it is a great joy and tery; and whoever marries her who is pleasure for our spouse to be "one divorced commits adultery" (Matthew flesh" with us. We should establish 19:8-9). 3 The Gospel Gleaner September-October, 2016 The Law of Moses permitted di abstained from a marriage relationship vorce, but this was not God's plan in order to please God. You find an from the beginning. The Law of example of this when the children of Christ takes us back to the original Israel returned from Babylonian cap purpose of the union and states only tivity, only to begin intermarrying one reason for divorce - fornication. (again) with the various heathen peo Also note that fornication is the sexual ple of the area (Ezra 9: 1-2). You act. Adultery is the unscriptural union would think that they would have that takes place after an unscriptural learned that lesson by now! But here divorce. And from Solomon we read, again, they entered into God "Whoever commits adultery with a forbidden marriages, mingling Israel's woman lacks understanding; he who seed with others, while taking up the does so destroys his own soul" (Prov abominable practices as before. erbs 6:32). Ezra described this act as a "trans The disciples responded to Christ's gression" (Ezra 9:4). A transgression teaching by stating, "If such is the is a sin against God's law (I John case of the man with his wife, it is 3:4). Their marriages caused them to better not to marry." Now, consider sin against God's law. In this case, it the Lord's reply. He did not back was the Law of Moses. Ezra com down from what He said. Rather, He manded them to put away these wives put things in th~ proper perspective. according to the law. Read their re He said: sponse with me: "All cannot accept this saying, but "Now while Ezra was praying, and only those to whom it has been given: while he was confessing, weeping, For there are eunuchs who were born and bowing down before the house of thus from their mother's womb God, a very large congregation of [someone incapable of sexual activity men, women, and children assembled from birth], and there are eunuchs to him from Israel; for the people who were made eunuchs by men [cas wept very bitterly. And Shechaniah tration was a practice among some], the son of Jehiel, one of the sons of and there are eunuchs who have made Elam, spoke up and said to Ezra, 'We themselves eunuchs for the kingdom have trespassed against our God, and of heaven's sake. He who is able to have taken pagan wives from the peo accept it, let him accept it." ples of the land; yet now there is hope in Israel in spite of this. Now there A eunuch for the "kingdom of fore, let us make a covenant with our heaven's sake" would be one who has God to put away all these wives and 4 The Gospel Gle·aner September-October, 20:16 those who have been born to them, or you don't. They decided to obey according to the counsel of my master God, "And they gave their promise and of those who tremble at the com that they would put away their wives; mandment of our God; and let it be and being guilty, they presented a ram done according to the law. Arise, for of the flock as their trespass offering" this matter is your responsibility. We (Ezra 10: 19). also will be with you. Be of good courage, and do it" (Ezra I 0: 1-4 ). Read also Ezra 10:44: "All these had taken pagan wives, and some of Let us continue reading from Ezra them had wives by whom they had 10: 10-13: children." The fact that ~hildren were involved did not negate the sin. How "Then Ezra the priest stood up and sad it is when we drag our children said to them, 'You have transgressed into our sinful decisions and victimize and have taken pagan wives, adding to them. They are the real victims here! the guilt of Israel. Now therefore, But, when a sin is committed, that make confession to the Lord God of child needs to learn from their parents your fathers, and do His will; separate how to address that sin. They need to yourselves from the peoples of the learn repentance firsthand. land, and from the pagan wives.' Then all the congregation answered and Some decide to live their lives as said with a loud voice, 'Yes! As you they please. They have the same atti have said, so we must do. But there tude that Jeremiah faced in the long are many people; it is the season for ago: "As for the word that you have heavy rain, and we are not able to spoken to us in the name of the Lord, stand outside. Nor is this the work of we will not listen to you! But we will one or two days, for there are many of certainly do whatever has gone out of us who have transgressed in this mat our own mouth ... " (Jeremiah 44: 16- ter."' 17). They said, " ... there are many of us Paul dealt with the issue of divorce who have transgressed in this matter." as well (1 Corinthians 7:10-16). Paul Some use this as an argument to tum a begins by essentially restating the blind eye today. They say, "'But there Lord's words, saying, "A wife is not are so many people who are in an un to depart from her husband. But even scriptural marriage, that we cannot if she does depart, let her remain un ask them to change." This was not the married or be reconciled to her hus attitude of Ezra or of the guilty peo band. And a husband is not to divorce ple. You either want to serve the Lord his wife" ( 1 Corinthians 7: I 0-11 ). 5 The Gospel Gleaner September-October, 2016 Why should they remain unmar Two other possibilities remain - ried? Jesus has said, "Whoever di reconciliation and remaining unmar vorces his wife, except for fornication, ried (see v .11 ). "Bondage" herein and marries another, commits adul appears to refer to a greater subjection tery ... " Paul was counseling them to to the disbelieving spouse than to refrain from a divorce that would lead Christ. Christians are not bound to to adultery. The guilty, departing keep the marriage covenant above the party had no Scriptural right to remar covenant they have with Christ. ry. Re-Marriage Paul adds, "If any brother has a Let us now focus on the possibility wife who does not believe, and she fa of remarriage. A marriage to another willing to live with him, let him not by the innocent party is permitted in divorce her. And a woman who has a the case of fornication or in the case husband who does not believe, if he is of death. Jesus has said, "And I say willing to live with her, let her not to you, whoever divorces his wife, divorce him" (1 Corinthians 7:12-13). except for fornication, and marries Christians are not required to marry another, commits adultery; and who only because of faith. Hence, the mar ever marries her who is divorced riage bond is not to be broken only commits adultery" (Matthew 19:9). because of faith. Paul has said, "A wife is bound by law as Jong as her husband lives; but He continues, "But if the unbeliev if her husband dies, she is at liberty to er departs, let him depart; a brother or be married to whom she wishes, only a sister is not under bondage in such in the Lord" (I Corinthians 7:39). cases. But God has called us to peace" (1 Corinthians 7: 15). The case at A marriage to another by the guilty hand is one in which a brother or sis..: party or without fornication being ter is forsaken by a disbelieving involved is adultery; for " ... whoever spouse. The implication from verses divorces his wife, except for fornica twelve, thirteen, and sixteen is that tion, and marries another, commits they are departing because they are adultery; and whoever marries her not pleased to dwell with a Christian who is divorced commits adultery" spouse. This passage does not suggest (Matthew f 9:9). a departure for any reason. It does not Adultery is a sin in which people suggest a divorce between Christians. live. "For the woman who has a hus And, it does not suggest a marriage to band is bound by the law to her hus a third party. band as long as he lives. But if the 6 The Gospel Gleaner September-October, 2016 husband dies, she is released from the continue allowing false doctrine to be law of her husband. So then if, while taught on this subject. And we cannot her husband lives, she marries another continue to bury our heads in the man, she will be called an adulteress; sand, remain silent, and make this the but if her husband dies, she is free "don't ask - don't tell" policy of the from that law, so that she is no adu 1- church. teress, though she has married another man" (Romans 7:2-3). How long was In Conclusion this woman living in adultery? The Bible says, "As long as her husband God's word can be easily under lived." stood by a willing and honest heart. Marriage is between a man and a In Galatians, Paul wrote concern woman (preferably faithful Christians) ing the works of the flesh (Galatians for life. God hates divorce. Fornica 5:19-21). The very first "work of the tion is the exception granted by Christ flesh" Paul mentions is adultery. for a divorce. Unless a divorce occurs What is adultery? "Whoever divorces for the cause of fornication, any re his wife, except for fornication, and marriage will result in adultery. marries another, commits adultery; and whoever marries her who is di Adultery will cost you your soul - vorced commits adultery.'' What is forbidding you entrance into the king the consequence for this sin? "Those dom of heaven. Adultery is a sin. As with every sin, man must repent. Man who practice such things will not in cannot repent of this sin and continue herit the kingdom of God" (Galatians living therein. To repent of the sin of 5:21). adultery, a person must come out of Adultery is a serious matter. Adul that union which is causing the adul tery makes the subject of marriage, tery. divorce, and remarriage so serious. It could be that someone giving Men and women should marry know attention to this lesson is currently ing God's will on the matter, knowing living in adultery t~rough an unscrip their soon-to-be spouse's marital his tural divorce and remarriage. Let us tory, and that the marriage covenant is repeat the words of Christ, "and there to be kept for life. are eunuchs who have made them We cannot continue divorcing like selves eunuchs for the kingdom of we're doing. Families are being heaven's sake. He who is able to ac wrecked, children are victimized, and cept it, let him accept it" (Matthew ~hurches are devastated. We cannot 19: 12). 7 The Gospel Gleaner September-October, 2016 Tile Kingdom of God Hugh Fulford God rules over the entire universe. kingdom that God had in mind for His In his benediction, Jude wrote: "To people. The prophet Daniel spoke of God our Savior, who alone is wise, be a kingdom that the God of heaven glory and majesty, dominion and would set up during the fourth empire power, both now and forever. Amen" of the Babylonian king Nebuchadnez (Jude 25). zar's vision (the days of the Roman emperorsr--a spiritual kingdom On the other hand, nothing is more "which shall never be destroyed ... obvious than the fact that since the fall and it shall stand forever" (Daniel of mankind in the Garden of Eden 2:44). (Genesis 3), the majority of God's creation has been in rebellion to Him. In keeping with this prophecy, both The apostle John, writing to Chris Christ and His forerunner, John the tians near the end of the first century Baptist, were born and carried out A.O., said, "We know that we are of their earthly ministries during the God, and the whole world lies in the world-wide rule of Rome (Luke 2: 1-7; power of the wicked one" (I John Luke 3:1-6). John's message was: 5:19). "Repent, for the kingdom of heaven is The apostle Paul showed that there at hand" (Matthew 3 :2). Shortly are two spiritual realms when he af thereafter, Christ appeared on the sce firmed that Christians have been de ne and proclaimed the same message: livered "from the power of darkness "Repent, for the kingdom of heaven is and translated into the kingdom of the at hand" (Matthew 4: 17). Son of His love" (Colossians I: 13). Mark tells us, "Now after John was Everybody is in one or the other of - put in prison, Jesus came to Galilee, these domains - the power of dark- preaching the gospel of the kingdom ness (the kingdom of Satan) or the of God, and saying, 'The time is ful realm of spiritual light (the kingdom filled, and· the kingdom of God is at of God's dear Son) (Ephesians 5:8). hand. Repent and believe in the gos- In the Old Testament, God had a pel"' (Mark I: 14-15). To say that the theocratic earthly kingdom composed kingdom of God was "at hand" was to of fleshly Israelites, the descendants say that it was near to being estab- of Abraham through Isaac and Jacob. lished. Just as Paul spoke of his depar- However, this was not the ultimate ture (death) being "at hand" (not 8 The Gospel Gleaner September-October, 20:1.6 meaning that he had already died, but (verses 1-4). On that occasion they was approaching death (2 Timothy preached the death, burial, resurrec 4:6), so both John and Jesus pro tion, ascension, and coronation of claimed that the long awaited king Christ (Acts 2:22-36). dom of God was "at hand" (not mean Daniel had prophesied: "I was ing that it had already been set up, but watching in the night visions, and that the time for its establishment was behold, One like the Son of Man, quickly approaching). coming with the clouds of heaven (the Throughout His ministry, Jesus ascension of Christ, Acts I :9- I I)! He spoke many parables that emphasized came TO (not FROM) the Ancient of various features of His soon-to-be Days (a description of the eternal established kingdom (see Matthew 13; God), and they brought Him near be Mark 4; Luke 8; et al). He instructed fore Him. Then to Him was given His disciples to pray for the kingdom dominion and glory and a kingdom, to come (Matthew 6: I 0). And while that all people, nations, and languages the disciples persistently misunder should serve Him. stood the nature of the kingdom (Mat thew 18: I; Acts I :6), Jesus emphati His dominion is an everlasting cally stated: "My kingdom is not of dominion which shall never pass this world . . . My kingdom is not away. And, His kingdom is one from here" (John 18:36). Rather than which shall not be destroyed (previ earthly in nature, Christ's kingdom is ously spoken of in 2:44) (Daniel 7: 13- heavenly in nature. 14). Christ said that the kingdom would Simply defined, the kingdom of come "with power" during the life God is "the rule of God." God's king time of some of His contemporaries dom is composed of innocent children (Mark 9: I). Just before His ascension who have not reached the age of ac back to heaven, He told the apostles countability for "of such is the king that they would receive power "when dom of heaven" (Luke 18:16). the Holy Spirit has come upon you" As ministering spirits, obedient (Acts 1:8). Thus, when the Holy Spir angels are part of God's kingdom it came upon the apostles the power (Hebrews I :7, 14). (It is worthy of came, and when the power came the note that some angels sinned, did not kingdom came! keep their proper domain, were cast The second chapter of Acts tells of down to hell [tartarus], and delivered the coming of the Holy Spirit upon the into chains of darkness for the judg apostles on the day of Pentecost ment of the great day (2 Peter 2:4; 9 The Gospel Gleaner September-October, 2016 Jude 6). Clearly, they are not a part of From the standpoint of accountable God's spiritual kingdom)! humanity, the kingdom of God and the church are co-extensive in that It is sometimes alleged that the only those persons who have obeyed kingdom of God is composed of all the gospel and been added to the who believe in Christ. This view is church are citiz.ens of the kingdom. If advanced to downplay the necessity of any accountable person since Acts 2 is actually obeying the gospel of Christ in the kingdom of God but not a in order to be a citizen of the king member of the body of Christ, the dom. It is an effort to enlarge the um church, who is that person?! brella and to include under the rule of God more than His word would allow. At the end of time, Christ will deliver the kingdom to God the Father The demons believe and also trem "that God may be all in all" ( 1 Corin ble (James 2: 19), but it would be ludi thians 15:24-28). In the meantime, crous to say that they are citizens of · faithful preachers are to preach "the God's spiritual kingdom. things concerning the kingdom of God Some believed in Christ during His and the name of Jesus Christ" (Acts personal ministry, but they would not 8: 12), including how one enters the confess Him (John 12:42-43). Jesus kingdom (John 3:3-5). They are to be said if we will not confess Him before busy "preaching the kingdom of God" men, He will not confess us before the (Acts 20:25), and diligent in "preach Father (Matthew I 0:32-33). A be ing the kingdom of God and teaching liever who will not confess Christ the things which concern the Lord surely is not a part of God's kingdom. Jesus Christ with all confidence" Therefore, merely to believe in Christ (Acts 26:31). is not sufficient for making one a citi As citizens of the kingdom, we are zen of God's kingdom. to make it our priority in life (Mat With reference to accountable hu thew 6:33). We are to live in such a mans, only those who have been way that we might be preserved for "born again ... of water and the Spir the heavenly kingdom (2 Timothy it" are citizens of the kingdom of God 4: 18), and experience an abundant (John 3:3-5). In so doing, they have entrance '~into the everlasting king been saved from their sins and added dom of our Lord and Savior Jesus to the church {Acts 2:47), which is the Christ" (2 Peter I : 10-11 )-heaven same as being delivered from the itselfl power of darkness and translated into the kingdom (Colossians I: 13). 10 The Gospel Gleaner September-October, 2016 The Preacher and Politics Raymond Elliott In 1971 my family and I moved to the sins of fornication and adultery; a city in south Alabama that had a the sins of drunkenness, homosexuali population of about 8,000 people. One ty, gambling and a host of additional of the first things that one of the el subjects that may be condoned by our ders told me was "don't get involved government and advocated by various in the local politics." I followed his candidates. advice. In the congregation where I I do pray for our nation. I pray for preached, I knew that many of the political leaders to be elected who members had different ideas about would have respect for the principles who should be elected to the various of morality found in the Word of God; local political offices. Some were very to be men and women of integrity and outspoken as to their favorite candi have in their hearts the well-being of dates. I have never made it a 'test of the citizens of our nation. fellowship' with those brethren with · whom I might disagree politically. Please consider what the apostle Paul wrote to Timothy: "First of all, My responsibility as a gospel then, I urge that supplications, pray preacher was and is to "preach the ers, intercessions, and thanksgivings word", the "gospel of Christ" (2 Tim be made for all people, for kings and othy 4:2, Romans 1:16) and not poli all who are in high positions, that we tics; so, I never addressed the subject · may lead a peaceful and quiet life, from the pulpit, knowing that it would godly and dignified in every have had an adverse effect on my in way. This is good, and it is pleasing fluence with my brethren and my ef in the sight of God our Savior, who forts to lead others to Jesus Christ. desires all people to be saved and to That is not to say I have never come to the knowl~dge of the truth" preached on ethical and moral issues (ESV, I Timothy 2: t ...4):. that some candidates were advocating, locally and nationally. Christians are to h~ in subjection to those in authority as we are taught in Over the years I have preached on Romans 13: 1-7. That is not to say what the Bible teaches regarding the there may be times when we ought "to respect for human life in the womb of obey God rather than men" (Acts the prospective mother; that marriage 5:29). Civil governments are ordained is to be between a man and woman; of God for the good and protection of 11 The Gospel Gleaner September-October, 201.6 its citizens (I Peter 2: 13-15); howev society that once believed in the Su er, that does not mean God is pleased preme Being and Creator of the uni with every government any more than verse. He would be pleased with individuals I do not know what God has in who disobey Him. store for our nation. Will He punish us In reality, God's wrath will be for our transgressions or will He bless poured out on nations that forget Him us? My prayer for our country is (Psalm 9: 17). I do believe that God found in the lyrics of this song: "God works in the affairs of nations as you Bless America, land that I love. Stand can read in Daniel 4:32: " ... until you beside her, and guide her Thru the know that the Most High rules in the night with a light from above. From kingdom of men, and gives it to the mountains, to the prairies, To the whomever He chooses" (See also oceans, white with foam God bless 5:21). America, My home sweet home. " I would encourage young preach While I do not know what the fu ers to adhere to the directive Paul ture holds for our nation, I do place gave to the evangelist Timothy that is my complete trust in Him who has found in 2 Timothy 2:4: "No one en infinite wisdom and Almighty pow gaged in warfare entangles himself er. with the affairs of this life, that he "Be merciful to me, 0 God, be merci may please him who enlisted him as a ful to me! For my soul trusts in You; soldier." Christians are in subjection And in the shadow of Your wings I first of all to our King, Jesus Christ will make my refuge, Until these ca who reigns over His kingdom of lamities have passed by. " which we are a part (Matthew 5:5; Colossians 1:13, 14). - Psalm 57:1 Now having written the above, I will state that as a citizen of this great nation and as a Christian, I am con servative, politically and religiously speaking. I am greatly concerned that our nation has become so secular and that sins of every kind that are com mitted by our citizens are often en couraged and condoned by our elected officials and the Supreme Court. The sin of 'unbelief is rampant ·in our 1.2 The Gospel Gleaner September-October, 2016 THE SONG THE ANGELS WILL NEVER BE ABLE TO SING Ronald D. Bryant God's plan of redemption is a work God's dealings with any being should which seems to concern men only; be of interest to us. This being true, it yet, it is far more. In terms that can follows, that the redemption provided be easily expressed, but are difficult to by the Lord God, in ~nd by Jesus fully comprehend, redemption is a Christ, because it relates to eternity, vindication of the justice and the mer should be of vital concern to every cy of God. rational being, even as it is to the an gels of God. It is also a work that is exposed to the consideration of every intelligent The apostle Peter wrote of the in being in heaven and on earth. While quiry made by the prophets, and then some may not be disposed to inquire of the longing of the angels. The into God's dealing with mankind, prophets wrote of the salvation of most readily make inquiry. The apos man, and did not understand what tle Peter asserts that the salvation of they wrote. In an exacting fashion, mankind is a subject of interest to the this implies that the words written by angels (1Peter1:12b). the prophets did not originate with them, and that the subject matter was Most of us know very little con not given to benefit them. Peter de cerning angels, and next to nothing of clared that the prophets spoke of, "the the fall of angels. Curiosity about that sufferings ofChrist, and the glory that event has ebbed and flowed down should follow, are things which the through the years. Of greater moment angels desire to look into" (I Peter is the fact that most people have an 1: 12). interest in the justice of the Lord God Almighty, and more, they long to be While the angels, being higher than recipients of His mercy. the prophets, had greater knowledge, even they did not have a full under Living under God's authority and standing of the plan of redemp being subject to His judgment, it is tion. No man or angel possesses an right that we be concerned with these intuitive knowledge of God's plan of two realities. In reality the method of redemption! 13 The Gospel Gleaner September-October, 2016 The angels longed "to look into;" they intently gazed upon, yet could Church Looking for not fathom the depths of "the great Gospel Preacher mystery of godliness, God manifest in the flesh, justified in the Spirit, seen of Adrian, Ml: We are seeking a Full angels" (I Timothy 3: 16). Because time Minister. The Adrian Church of Christ with a membership of they engaged in "ministry to the heirs approximately 85-100, is located in of salvation" they were disposed to the southeast region of Michigan. desire to penetrate this mystery that Adrian is the county seat of Le reflected such wonders of His love, nawee County and home to Adrian justice, wisdom, and power. 'college, Siena Heights University It was "in the fullness of time" and Jackson College. We are locat ed within convenient driving dis revealed to all heaven and in earth, in tance of Detroit, Ann Arbor and the life, ministry, death, and resurrec . Toledo. tion of Christ Jesus. Now they are able to know about it, but only We are seeking God's guidance in through its revelation in the work and finding a full-time minister. We are word of Christ, and in His a Bible focused congregation that desires a dynamic preacher/ Church. Additionally, it is to be con teacher who can preach the gospel sidered that the angels do not share in of Jesus Christ, possesses a deep redemption. They cannot come to and personal prayer life, has a God in and through obedience to strong focus on evangelism and can Christ. They do observe the conver minister to a diverse congregation. sion of eternal souls to Christ, yet A profile of our congregation may cannot fully comprehend that pro be provided upon request. Inter cess. While they possess knowledge ested candidates or referrals of the distinction between good and should submit a cover letter, re evil, it remains that they do not know sume and DVD of a sermon and the power of conversion. Bible Class by mail to Adrian Is it possible that as they witness Church of Christ, 719 W Maumee St, Adrian, Ml 49.221. Review of the conversion of sinners, and observe resumes and cover letters will their life as the redeemed, that they begin immediately. For further continue to long to possess knowledge information, call 517-263-2912. of the means whereby it is accom plished? "Redeemed," is a song the angels cannot sing! 14 The Gospel Gleaner September-October, 2016 The Tribe ol Judas John T. Polk, II "Then, six days before the Passo you is a devil?' He spoke of Judas ver, Jesus came to Bethany, where Iscariot, the son of Simon, for it was Lazarus was who had been dead, he who would betray Him, being one whom He had raised from the dead. of the twelve" (John 6:70-71). There they made Him a supper; and Jesus knew the heart of Judas, be Martha served, but Lazarus was one fore Judas made it obvious by his of those who sat at the table with Him. course of action. But, even by the Then Mary took a pound of very cost time of the Lord's Supper, "Jesus said ly oil of spikenard, anointed the feet to him, 'What you do, do quickly.' of Jesus, and wiped His feet with her But no one at the table knew for what hair. And the house was filled with reason He said this to him. For some the fragrance of the oil. Then one of thought, because Judas had the money His disciples, Judas Iscariot, Simon's box, that Jesus had said to him, 'Buy son, who would betray Him, said, those things we need for the feast,' or 'Why was this fragrant oil not sold for that he should give something to the three hundred denarii and given to the poor'" (John 13:27-29). poor?' This he said, not that he cared The facts about Judas Iscariot are for the poor, but because he was a established by plain Scriptures: 1) he thief, and had the money box; and he . was the son of Simon; 2) he was "one used to take what was put in it. But of the twelve" (John 6:? l ); 3) he was Jesus said, 'Let her alone; she has not a "traitor" when selected, but be kept this for the day of My burial. For came one (Luke 6: 16); 4) "he was a the poor you have with you always, thief' who continually stole from the but Me you do not have always."' disciples' "money box" (John 12:6); (John 12: 1-8) 5) he "betrayed" .Jesus for "thirty This is the only gospel account of pieces of silver" (M~tthe\v 26: 14-15); the character of Judas Iscariot so 6) "Satan entered iµdas" when he clearly identified by his long-standing stuck the bargain with the chief priests practice of thievery. His sin was hid (Luke 22: 1-6); 7) by the time of the den to "the twelve," but not to Jesus Passover supper, after which, Jesus Christ. John later explained what established His Supper, "the devil" Jesus had predicted: "'Did I not had put into Judas' heart (John 13:2), choose you, the twelve, and one of or Judas chose to follow the Devil's 15 The Gospel Gleaner September-October, 2016 way; 8) after the Lord's Supper, "Sa Canaanite, and Judas Iscariot, who tan entered him" (John 13:18-30, v. also betrayed Him. These twelve Je 26), or Judas completely gave himself sus sent out" (Matthew l 0: 1-5). over to his evil way. This passage alone establishes: 1) According to John's account, Judas three times, that Judas was one of "the betrayed Jesus Christ because his cov twelve;" 2) they all were endowed etous practice of thievery grew. Did with spiritual "power over unclean Jesus let Judas have "the money box" spirits" and "all kinds of disease;" 3) in order for Judas to repent? We they were all "sent out" to preach "to know when God allows us to be the lost sheep of the house of Israel" tempted, He wants us to exercise our (Matthew I0:5); 4) and after the faithful conv1ct1ons and become events in Matthew's gospel account stronger {l Corinthians 10:13). We had occurred, Judas clearly was iden may choose, however, like Judas, to tified as the one who "betrayed Him." exercise our choice toward evil Why not give up the false doctrine, (James 1: 13-16). Even Jezebel in rather than deny the Word of God? Thyatira, was given "time to repent of Common treasuries ("the money her sexual immorality, and she did not box") are the simplest temptation for repent" (Revelation 2:20-21 ). thieves, those driven by covetousness. To protect their false doctrine of Jesus also said: "Take heed and be "once-saved, always-saved," people ware of covetousness, for one's life have denied that Judas was really a does not consist in the abundance of disciple, or an apostle. This is a com the things he possesses" (Luke 12:15). plete denial of Scripture. Note: Like Judas, those whose plans to "And when He had called His twelve help the needy always involve giving disciples to Him, He gave them. power monies through their hands, are more over unclean spirits, to cast them out, often than not, covetous, not gener and to heal all kinds of sickness and ous! Donations to governments, in all kinds of disease. N~w the names of vestments, retirement funds, founda the twelve apostles are these: first, tions, charities, relief funds, colleges Simon, who is called Pe~er, and An or universities, and world-wide or drew his brother; James the son of global organizations must be judged Zebedee, and John his brother; Philip by: 1) who, and how many, will han and Bartholomew; Thomas and Mat dle this donation before it reaches thew the tax collector; James the son those for whom it was intended; 2) of Alphaeus, and Lebbaeus, whose what percentage of this donation will surname was Thaddaeus; Simon the be used for "overhead charges, or 16 The Gospel Gleaner September-October, 201.6 handling fees;" and 3) how far from "evangelize the world," and "save the the recipient the donor remains. planet." May their tribe die out! When Jesus described the Samari- tan who responded to an individual's Booklets Available needs, He said, "a certain Samaritan, Is Islam a Religion of Peace? as he journeyed, came where he was. And when he saw him, he had com The Text of the New Testament passion. So he went to him and band Alexander Campbell on Church aged his wounds, pouring on oil and Cooperation and Missionary wine; and he set him on his own ani Societies mal, brought him to an inn, and took care of him" (Luke 10:33-34). Free while supply is available The closer we are to the person(s) to be helped, the surer we may be that we have helped! If we are trying to The Middle Tennessee School of send aid to distant situations, it is best to personally know the "missionary" Preaching & Biblical Studies to whom we are entrusting our dona tion. Each "first day of the week," Christians must "lay something aside, storing up as he may prosper" ( 1 Co Evening Classes • Free tuition rinthians 16: 1-2 ), as "the collection Classes for Everyone for the saints." That contribution Nine Locations should be overseen by spiritually College Grove, Nashville, Savannah, minded men, and the church is re Lebanon, Murfreesboro, McMinnville, sponsible for seeing that they are! Goodlettsville, Culleoka, Leeville Our aim should always be to "lay up Milton Steph~ns, Director for yourselves treasures in heaven, where neither moth nor rust destroys (931) 47~-~2s'1 and where thieves do not break in and [email protected]+ mtsop.net steal" (Matthew 6:20). Because there are many in "the Middle Tennessee School of Preaching tribe of Judas," we must constantly be PO Box 288 aware of their motives, rather than College Grove, TN 37046 their messages of "help the poor," 1.7 The Gospel Gleaner September-October, 20:1.6 Pepperdine University Vacates Title IX Exemption Andy Erwin From a recent Christian Post arti proves sexual relationships only be cle, we learned that Pepperdine Uni tween male and female in holy wed versity (Malibu, California) has de lock" and for its belief that "women cided to waive its right for the federal should not serve in positions of au Title IX religious exemption that al thority or leadership over men in pub lowed the school to maintain its bibli lic worship, religious instruction, or in cal convictions on marriage and gen the home." Pepperdine officials did der identity. not respond to an inquiry for addition Samuel Smith reported, "Over the al comment. last few years, many Christian schools While this news may have been have requested and been granted rel i shocking to the Christian Post, it is in gious exemptions to the. Obama ad no way shocking to members of the ministration's interpretation that the church who have been following the Title IX law of 1972 prohibits dis digression of Pepperdine for several crimination on the basis of sexual years. It has been a long time since orientation and gender identity. the administration of that school stood Those exemptions allow colleges to for anything. Therefore, why should enforce campu~ policies that prohibit we be surprised to see them fall for their students from engaging in things everything? like homosexual relationships and Pepperdine serves as a case study sexual relations outside the context of for other Christian universities of marriage." what not to do/be. They began com In a statement published by Inside promising their convictions iQ the Higher Ed, Pepperdine official.s said: 1960s (at least) and today they appar "Early this year, the university with ently have no convictions. It remains drew from the previously granted ex true: if you give the devil an inch, he emption because it does not fully re will take a mile. flect Pepperdine's values today. We In my opinion, the honorable thing believe that Pepperdine's.mission and for the administration to do is to tum the goals of Title IX are aligned, and over the keys to its buildings and bank we are committed to complying with accounts to people who are sympa Title IX in its entirety." thetic with the school's founding pur Smith ·also cited how Pepperdine pose. Either do that, or remove any originally sought Title IX exe~ption and all association with the churches because of its belief that "God ap- of Christ. :1.8 The Gospel Gleaner September-October, 2016 Why the Bible Was Written Douglas Hoff The phrase "it is written" is found brance; Knowing that shortly I must eighty times in the Bible. Twenty six put off this my tabernacle, even as our occurrences are in the gospel ac Lord Jesus Christ hath showed me. counts. Most of these are in connec Moreover I will endeavour that ye tion with something Jesus said. may be able after my decease to have these things always in remembrance" Why did inspired men like Joshua, (2 Peter 1: 12-15). Matthew, Paul, and Peter remind their readers so often that God had previ The writer of Hebrews showed that ously written something on the matter God wants His children to believe and under consideration? have hope through the written word: In each case it was to make or "For when God made promise to prove a point! It was an appeal to the Abraham, because he could swear by highest authority man could find. no greater, he sware by himself, Say God's word settles the matter because ing, Surely blessing l will bless thee, His word will stand for all time. Jesus and multiplying I will multiply thee. said, "Heaven and earth shall pass And so, after he had patiently en away, but my words shall not pass dured, he obtained the promise. For away" (Matthew 24:35). men verily swear by the greater: and an oath for confirmation is to them an To Remember God's Will end of all strife. Wherein God, willing In His infinite wisdom, God knew more abundantly to show unto the that man would need the His will pre heirs of promise the immutability of served in written form. Man tends to his counsel, confirmed it by an oath: forget. Man also tends to doubt even That by two immutable things, in those things that are well known. which it was impossible for God to lie, we might have a strong consola Peter wrote: "Wherefore I will not tion, who have fled for refuge to lay be negligent to put you always in re hold upon the hope set before us" membrance of these things, though ye (Hebrews 6: 13-18). know them, and be established in the present truth. Yea, I think it meet, as Notice that not only did God make long as I am in this tabernacle, to stir a promise to Abraham (and his spir you up by putting you in remem- itual descendants), but He confirmed 1.9 The Gospel Gleaner September-October, 2016 it with an oath. Both the promise and delivered by the last player usually oath were initially spoken, but then has been seriously corrupted from the committed to writing. original. To Verify God's Will The Bible preserves the very word of God. Thou.gh modern man does Since God cannot lie (Titus I :2), not have the original document writ He has nothing to hide. With His ten by inspired men, we can be sure word committed to writing, humans we have the correct message. Multi can always check and see what He has plied copies and translations were promised. made shortly after the originals were In today's society people often penned. Peter spoke of Paul's letters consider written documents more au (2 Peter 3:15, 16). thoritative and binding than a verbal Copies were made and circulated agreement. (Of course, Jesus wants of Paul's letters. As a matter of fact, the word of His followers to be equal there are more than five thousand ly binding whether spoken or written; manuscript copies and fragments of see James 5: 12; cf. Matthew 5:33-37). New Testament letters still existing Between men, written contracts serve today! Some of the more famous ones to remind the parties of their obliga are on display in museums. tions and rewards or privileges. The salvation of each person de To Obey God's Will pends on his obedience to the gospel God's word has been preserved for of Christ. God has told mankind that all mankind, not just those who lived He is not willing that any should per when it was revealed. It had to be in ish, but that all should come to re writing so that everyone could have a pentance (2 Peter 3:9). chance to learn God's will and obey People can only repent and be it. saved when they come to an under How could people living in the standing of their sin against God's twenty first century in the United law. God's word reveals how to ob States of America know how to be tain His forgiveness. This is why the saved, if they had to rely on a verbal Bible was written! record of God's revealed will? Many have played the children's game where a message is passed around the room by being whispered from one ear to another. The message 20 The Gospel Gleaner September-October, 2016 God's Word to a Politician Bill Brandstatter We are in another political season. also left Paul bound to please the Jews The words are hot and heavy. The ads (Acts 24:27). and signs are again a part of our daily PAUL REASONED with FELIX experience. Has anyone knocked on your door? One of the hardest things to do with a politician or anyone is to rea We often are concerned about how son with them. Some can make facts to vote. If God could speak to the look like lies, and lies look like facts. voter what would He say? Of course, Some will believe anything that looks God does speak to the voter. He real. Many believe because of certain speaks to all men through His Son circumstances. (Hebrews 1: I). Reasoning doesn't equal arguing or If God could speak to a politician debating. Paul reasoned with Felix. what would he say? We have a record He used some information Felix al of God speaking to a politician in the ready knew (Acts 24:21-22). book of Acts (Acts 24:25ff.). Not only is He speaking to a politician in Notice also that Pau I did not re the first century, God is also speaking main silent. He spoke up. Some to us via the word (Ephesians 3:3, 4). might believe it was the wrong time. What God has to say to a politician in Felix held Paul's destiny in his hands. that day, still applies to politicians Felix could have sentenced Paul and today. let it go at that. Paul took the oppor tunity to tell him about Christ when Paul first introduced us to Gover Felix asked him. When politicians or nor Felix in the form of a letter from anyone desire to know our beliefs, we Claudius Lysias (Acts 23:26-30). The should let them know the reason for buck was being passed from one poli the hope that is in us ( 1 peter 3: 15). tician to another. The Sanhedrin had released him and sent him to Felix. PAUL PREA{;:HED the Felix was a "governor;" a better term RIGHTEOUSNESS of GOD is "procurator." One p~rson has stated that right We read of some political games eousness is "right living." That may played by Felix. He wanted bribe be as good and as close a definition as money from Paul (Acts 24:26). He we might get to the original Greek. 21 The Gospel Gleaner September-October, 2016 Solomon wrote: "Righteousness exalts Josephus, the Jewish historian, a nation, but sin is a reproach to any tells us that Drusilla was the youngest people" (Proverbs 14:34). daughter of Herod Agrippa I. Felix sent a man named Simon who was a We cannot by our own wisdom magician to go get her as his wife. chart our own path in life. The great Felix had seduced her from her right men of the Bible were men of faith, ful husband and secured her for him who worked God's righteousness: self. She had a reputation as a ravish Abel, Noah, Abraham, Moses and ing, youthful beauty. others. The lax morals for Felix and Dru However, righteousness is more silla help us to understand why Paul than right living; it is doing as God picked these topics. Are the morals of directs according to the way in which America loose today? Don't we need God directs. the same topics and the same infor According to Jesus, 01Jr righteous mation? ness is not to be ordinary, but extraor Self-control is one of the Christian dinary (Matthew 5:20). Man has a graces enumerated by Peter (2 Peter righteousness problem. "There is l :6). Self-control means we need to none righteous, no not one" (Romans learn how to curb certain attitudes and 3:10). appetites. Unlike Felix, Paul was one who knew and practiced self-control Notice also· Romans 1:32. Not ( 1 Corinthians 9:27). only is it wrong to do that which is evil; it is also wrong to approve of PAUL PREACHED about the that which is evil. JUDGMENT to COME PAUL PREACHED We certainly don't know what as SELF-CONTROL pect of the judgment he spoke about. Everyone will stand before God in the In the Bible the word "temper judgment (Hebrews 9:27; Romans ance" and "soberness" are often used 14: 12). Whatever Paul said specifi- to mean self-control. The lack of self cally to Felix caused a reaction. Eve control has gotten a lot of people in ry action has a reaction. He adjourned trouble. David should have practiced the proceedings and procrastinated self-control when he saw Bathsheba. (Acts 24: 22). Judas should have practiced self control in ·regards to the thirty pieces After preaching to Felix, he be of silver. Felix also had a problem came "terrified" (Acts 24: 25). He with self-control. became convicted of his sins, but did 22 The Gospel Gleaner September-October, 2016 nothing. His conscience was bother CONCLUSION ing him. He handled the situation by God's message today for the poli dismissing the messenger. Often, if a tician would no doubt include the man doesn't like the message, he at same three points: righteousness, self tacks the messenger. Isn't that the control and judgment to come. God case with Christ? Paul recognized wants all of us to be aware of right this too. That is why he wrote, "Have eousness, self-control, and the judg I therefore become your enemy be ment to come. We need to make sure cause I tell you the truth?" (Galatians thos·e we vote for believe in, practice 4:16) and promote Christian principles. What Will Be Remembered? Gerald Cowan If the New Testament churches can the business district, or the fashiona be used as a pattern, we may need to ble suburbs. No indication of it being control more carefully what people a resort area popular with tourists or will remember about us as congrega those trying to escape weather condi tions of the Lord's people. Too many tions back home. No hint that it was are concerned about relatively unim home to business or other enterprises portant things and seem not to be con that would draw people to it. cerned enough about truly important There may be great churches in things. miserable locations and there may be Let us take the church at Thessalo miserable churches in great locations. nica as an example. And let us notice For most practical purposes location is not only what the preacher (the apos irrelevant to the work of the church tle Paul in this case) remembered and its members. about it but what others remembered BUILDING AND FACILITIES when the church at Thessalonica was mentioned. No mention of such things. No indica tion of the seating capacity of the au LOCATION ditorium (and whether or not the seats No street address and no indication or pews were cushioned), the number of whether their meeting place was in of classrooms, whether or not there the inner city, the slums, the heart of were facilities for entertainment, how 23 The Gospel Gleaner September-October, 201.6 many vehicles were available for utation but duty bound to defend it transportation. and how efficient the (and actually ends up damaging it by a heating and cooling systems were. sub-par performance)? There are countless cathedrals and A church that is built around its showplaces of religion scattered preacher is in danger of imminent around the world - scores of them in demise when he departs or dies, or religiously dormant Europe and not a decides to relocate. The preacher for few here in our own country. But some time at Thessalonica was the those historically notable buildings apostle Paul. But the church did not are often notably devoid of members advertise itself by saying "the apostle and meaningful religious activities, Paul once preached here." depending often upon contributions from tourists in order to keep their It is not what was once preached doors open. Grand temples do not here but what is now being preached make a great church. The church is that is of continuing relevance and always people, not a building. importance. It is not a great evangelist PREACHER who makes a great church. Quite of ten it is the church which enables one No mention is made. Churches to become a better preacher. And too, which depend upon a famous preacher when the preacher is remembered, to draw attention and attract attenders very few of those who heard him can will often find that they cannot keep tell you much of what he preached, or him - others may offer him more in when, and how it was authenticated as the way of compensation and he will "gospel of Jesus Christ." probably accept the best offer for his services. Preachers also are subject to A church whose reputation rests illness and death - they cannot endure. upon its preacher is certainly vulnera forever. Preachers also wear out, burn ble, and likely to be forgotten when its out, and become a handicap rather preacher is gone. A church that is than an asset. famous for its past may be irrelevant to its contemporaries. Have you ever visited the place where some famous name was preach . ELDERS ing, only to go away disappointed by having received a warmed over rendi No mention. Paul sometimes men tion of a sermon used too many times tioned elders of the churches he wrote and delivered in a frayed, listless, to and preached for (see Philippians voice by a man bored by his own rep- I : I for example). 24 The Gospel Gleaner September-October, 2016 He did emphasize the qualifica NUMBER PROGRAMS & tions and the works of elders ( 1 Timo WORKERS ON THE "STAFF" thy 3, Titus I), and he made a special None of these are mentioned. No effort to both admonish and encourage indication of associate ministers, pro elders (as for example in his address gram directors, administrators, secre to the elders from the church in Ephe taries, bookkeepers, teachers, janitors sus (Acts 20: 17-28). He never mini and grounds-keepers, etc. mized the importance of elders to a local congregation, but he never re Paul did mention the impact of the ferred to any church as being signifi evangelistic efforts of the Thessaloni cant because of its elders. an church (1 Thessalonians 1:5-10). But all programs and ministries must DEACONS be maintained and be currently func No mention. It is common practice tioning if they are to be relevant in to overlook the works and contribu evaluating the church. tions of properly functioning deacons ATTENDANCE FIGURES - even more than the contributions of properly functioning elders. Not mentioned (not even the aver age Sunday morning attendance for The qualifications of deacons are worship). No indication of how many set forth in 1 Timothy 3, but there is meetings were conducted each week - no comprehensive definition or de or even how many on Sunday. No scription of their appropriate works mention of the percentage of members (some churches now seem to have no who returned at other assembly times realistic understanding of the work of such as Bible study meetings, prayer deacons). meetings, or such special occasions as But it is not the work of a few spe "gospel meetings" which are some cial servants (the word DIAKONOS times called "revival meetings" by or deacon actually means servant or those who recognize their need for minister, one who does special service revival and renewal. No mention of or ministry) that make a church mem the percentage of "registered mem orable. Neither deacons, elders, nor bers" who show up· for any assembly preachers can do all a congregation of the church. (You· might wonder should do. Like all other members of about the percentage of our own Sun the congregation they simply do their day morning worshipers who are pre part and the congregation is credited sent for any other assembly or activity with the collective total of works and of the church - it can sometimes be services of all. embarrassing to view the numbers). 25 The Gospel Gleaner September-October, 2016 We might think these numbers are members of churches that seem large, indicative of the spiritual health of the active, and attractive - they pass by church - they are - but Paul made no lesser congregations in order to be mention of such things in his remem identified with a fashionable or cur brance of the church at Thessalonica. rently notable church. Nothing like that was apparent in Thessalonica. NUMBER OF BAPTISMS BUDGET Not mentioned. Perhaps the efforts of the church to reach others for Not mentioned, and no indication Christ are not reflected accurately in of whether or not (if they had an es the numbers of people who respond tablished budget) it was being met. obediently to the gospel. This is not Perhaps a budget and contribution to say that appropriate and accurate statistics do not reflect the giving records of baptisms are not important. power of the church or the wise stew ardship of those who prepare and ad The fact of such events., though not minister the budget. the number of persons, is mentioned (as for example in Acts 18:8 and in all Perhaps "meeting the budget" does the accounts of conversion and church not reflect the spirituality (or lack of growth in the New Testament writ it) of the givers. ings). But it is significant that the WHAT WAS REMEMBERED? number of baptisms was not men tioned in Paul's remembrance of the Even though al I the things we church. Other related numbers are have just mentioned, which are so also ignored. important to so many in the church today, were not remembered or men NUMBER OF "SPECIAL PRAY tioned, the church itself was well re ER REQUESTS" membered by Paul and others. When Not mentioned. Apparently the Paul wrote to them, here is what he spirituality of the church was not remembered: measured by the number of persons • Their works proceeding from who made public confessions of error their faith, their labor was or the number of times various ones prompted by love, and their pa asked for prayers in their behalf. tient endurance in hope ( 1 Thes NUMBER OF PEOPLE salonians 1:3). "PLACING MEMBERSHIP" • They were followers of the Lord Not mentioned. It is often the case and therefore followers of the today that people want to become servants of the Lord who in- 26 The Gospel Gleaner September-October, 2016 structed them ( 1 Thessalonians He mentions a few matters about how 1:6). he and his fellow workers for Christ • They were examples to all who conducted themselves while in Thes believed ( 1 Thessalonians 1:7), salonica. examples of what believers in It would be worthwhile to consider Christ ought to be (compare I the question about yourself. If or Timothy 4:12). when you leave - including if you die • They were evangelistic, sounding - what will the church remember forth the word of the Lord's gos about you? Would it be a good pel message to others, both local memory including appreciation for ly and abroad (1 Thessalonians your example and your works? 1:8). Would it be a less favorable memory? • They received the word of the Lord in much affliction and had You are now detennining how you turned from idols in order to will be remembered. serve the true and living God (I Thessalonians 1:6, 9). • They were brothers in Christ, beloved of God (1 Thessalonians 1:4). CONCLUSION If the apostle Paul were to visit us Church Looking for and then write a letter to us about his Gospel Preacher impressions of us, what would he re member? What do other preachers Culleoka, TN: The Smyrna and visitors who have been here re church of Christ is looking for a member about us? What do members minister to help rebuild an old who move away to other places in the er congregation. An extra world remember about the church source of income would prob they have left behind at this place? ably be needed. A house is available. When you leave and move on to other places - you may well do so at Contact: some time. What will you remember Harold Crabtree (931) 987-0290 about the church here? Everett Campbell (931) 359-3792 Is it fair to wonder and ask what the church remembered about Paul? 27 The Gospel Gleaner September-October, 2016 WHY DOESN'T THE CHURCH GROW MORE? Robert L. Waggoner I sometimes read articles in broth They have sought acceptance of ho erhood papers saying that the church mosexuality and same sex marriage is not growing today as it was in the unions. They have overturned anti 1950s because Christians now lack the abortion laws and now produce over a dedication that Christians then had. million abortions every year. They are While there is truth in that ·idea, it leading toward legalized infanticide seems too simplistic! Such declara and will ultimately promote obligato tions generally fail to note that society ry euthanasia on everyone who is con is different now than then. Why is sidered a burden to society. that? How does that difference affect Humanistic ideologies have made Christians' lack of dedication today? America the most violent, crime rid The answer is that humanism and den nation on earth. They have pro its allied philosophies have changed duced massive marriage failures and our world. They have displaced the contributed immensely to the break Christian precepts that our Constitu down of the home and family. They tional forefathers structured into our have cursed our country with exten society, and replaced them with the sive pornography and vile profanity. principles of humanism. These phi They have not yet destroyed Christi losophies have destroyed absolutes in anity in America, but they have al law and morality. They have given us ready won over to themselves almost situational ethics and relativity. They all agencies of government, schools, have removed Christianity from the and other institutions of society. school classroom and the market place Mainline denominational churches and they have secularized all of our have, for the most part, already ca culture. They have overturned many pitulated to these anti-Christian phi of the checks and balances of our re losophies. Many Christians have had publican form of government and they their faith weakened, and many Chris have produced judicial supremacy tian families have lost one or more of over the legislative branches of gov their members to these erron~ous phi ernment. They have promoted exten losophies. Christian families are hurt sive governmental agencies and built ing. vast governmental bureaucracies. They have threatened our culture by I'm fully persuaded that converting minimizing gender roles in society. people to Christ is not as easy today 28 The Gospel Gleaner September-October, 2016 as it was in the late 1940s, 1950s, and ly tenable position in modern life. 1960s. I'm convinced that the rise of It probably lacks extensive and or humanism is a primary cause. And ganized persecution in most coun I've said so on several occasions tries because orthodox Christianity while conducting church workshops has become progressively weaker about humanism. and less and less relevant." (Rousas John Rushdoony. Chris One day, in response to such tianity and the State. Vallecito, comments, a Christian brother called CA: Ross House Books, 1986, 8). my attention to Robert Hooper's book about brother Willard Collins. Brother Moreover, James Reichley, of the Collins noticed in 1973 that the secu Brookings Institute, has written: larization of our society was having "Despite many ups and downs, the an impact upon the church. This was influence of secular civil human obvious to him because of the annual ism in the West since the Enlight decline in the number of baptisms and enment has generally followed an restorations resulting from his gospel ascending course. Even in the meetings. (Robert Hooper and Jim United States, where religion re Turner. Willard Collins: The People mains a powerful social force, civ Person. Nashville: 20th Century il humanism is now probably the Christian. 1986, 66-68). dominant value system within the Scholars from both conservative intellectual community. It thereby and liberal perspectives are also exerts strong influence over the agreed about the significance of hu entertainment and news industries manism in the western world. R. J. and over the higher levels of the Rushdoony, a Calvinist scholar, educational system and the gov writes: ernment bureaucracy. Leo Pfeffer, a distinguished authority on "in most countries today, and no church-state relations, has written, less in the United States, human 'Secular humanjsm [is] a cultural ism is the established religion of force which in many respects is the state and is progressively the stronger in the United States than source of legal revisionism. Hu any of the major religious groups manism is also the established re or any alliance among them."' (A. ligion of schools and most church James Reichley, Religion in Amer es, and most of society. Christiani ican Public life. Washington ty is quite logically progressively D.C.: The Brookings Institute, excluded from state, school and 1985, 47, with quotation from Leo church and has a weak and scarce- 29 The Gospel Gleaner September-October, 2016 Pfeffer, "The Triumph of Secular how it has already changed our socie Humanism", Journal of Church ty. I'm fully convinced that before we and State, Spring, I 977, 211.) Christians see much church growth we will first have to do battle against Since our culture generally no humanism. And if Christians are to longer looks to God, the Bible, and effectively fight against humanism, Christianity, and since the faith of then we must know what humanism many Christians has also been weak is, how and where it operates, and ened by humanistic influences, it is no what we can do to overcome its dev great marvel that the church is not astating influence in our world. growing very rapidly in these times. What really concerns me, however, is Several decades ago, I decided to that many Chr~stians seem to be total conduct church seminars about hu ly unaware of secular humanism and manism and its anti-Christian influ ences. I've conducted more than sev Humble Servants· of God enty-five. I've been studying this sub ject for more than thirty years. Breth Humble servants of God are ren need to know how humanism is the light of the world. Taking threatening, and sometimes destroy God at His word and toiling ing, Christian families and churches. If the church of our Lord is to grow, if with all their strength, the rip Christian families stay close together ples of their- lives go out into and grow strong together in the Chris ever widening circles of godli tian faith, then Christians must have ness. Humble servants of God knowledge to disarm this growing don't keep score of offenses, menace of humanism that is now at don't care who gets credit, and tacking us in so many different ways. don't get their feelings hurt Why not learn more about this due to oversights. They only subject? I've written a book about it. It is entitled, Christianity or Human say, "We have done that which ism: Which Will You Choose? (Luke was our duty to do" ($ 12.95) 17:10). I also have a free CD which con Are you and humble servant tains ten power point lessons, used in church seminars, and additional in of God? formation. Contact me at -Bill DiUon drbob I 11 [email protected]. 30 The Gospel Gleaner September-October, 2016 :News and:Notes from .Jl. T. 'Pate First, my commendations to Andy City, TN where Jim McGill serves as Erwin, friend and former student, for minister. his splendid work as Editor of "The On August 31 I was the concluding Gospel Gleaner". His thoughts on speaker in the summer series of the "Daniel" in the July issue are appreci Green Hill Church in Mt. Juliet, TN. ated. On Tuesday night, September 13, I It was at Gray's Point near Jack was with the LaGuardo church near son, TN, on October 25, 1948, that I Gallatin, TN during their gospel meet preached my first sermon. Brother ing. W.C. Hembree, an elder in my home church, made the appointment. As the In London, KY, I will be with the new work was just getting started, we Mt. Zion Church, September 25-28, met under a tent. My sermon: "The for their Fall Gospel Meeting. It has Power of God's Word". been my privilege to conduct about 12 meetings with this church since 1964. That beginning of proclaiming the "Unsearchable Riches of Christ" October 16-18 I am to be with the (Eph. 3:8) has taken me to ten states church in Greenville, TN in a Gospel and the Grand Bahamas in some 250 Meeting. Gospel Meetings. With a grateful My last meeting for the year 2016 heart, I say, "The Lord has been mind is scheduled Nov. 6-9 in Clay City, ful of me". KY. I say again, "The Lord has been Fast forward to 2016: In April I mindful of me." was with the Rolling Hills Church in Recently here at Central in Nash Mt. Sterling, KY. (Raccoon John ville, one was baptized as a result of Smith country) My first meeting in our daily radio program. The Central that area was in 1954. Many have church began broadcasting the Gospel followed. by radio in 1925. (worldwide internet On June 1, I was opening speaker wnah.com) in the summer series of the North Editor's Note: It is wonderful to get View Church in Columbia, TN. this report from brother A.T. Pate. Let On July 31 it was my privilege to me encourage all faithful brethren to be guest preacher for the big day of send us news of your work and up the New Hope Church near Ashland coming efforts. May God bless you I 31 The Gospel Gleaner September-October, 2016 of Preaching & Biblical Studies. He Ongoing Mission Work recently left the pulpit of the Leeham Ave church in Bowling Green, KY . Ronald Gilbert has returned from a mission trip to Zambia and Malawi. ---,~ ---- Four gospel meetings were conducted with a combined audience of over Northwest Florida School of 6,000. 88 souls baptized into Christ Biblical Studies Seeks New and 189 restored. Director ---- ~ --- The Milestone congregati on in Pen saco la is seeking a preacher and new Nashville School of Preaching director for the school of preaching Has New Director they operate. M ikc G rcc ne has been named the Visit their website for more infor new director of the Nashville School mation : www.nwfsbs.org WEST VIRGINIA SCHOOL OF PREACHING Moundsville, WV 304-845-8001 wvsop.com • Two year Program • Instruction in ... o Every book of the Bible o New Testament Greek o Bible Related Subjects o Christian Evidences o Church History o Preaching o Personal Evangelism o Much, much more ... • A Well-Rounded Education for Any Potential Preacher of the Gospel! 32 SERMON BOOKS AVAILABLE FROM GOSPEL GLEANER PUBLICATIONS BOOK, CHAPTER, AND VERSE SERMONS Max R. Miller $10.oo Brother Miller's Book, Chapter, and Verse .Sermons will prove to be valuable to preachers of the gospel, as well as to all Christians who seek to possess a greater knowledge of the word of God. Lectures on the New Testament Church Andy Erwin $8.!m Lectures on the New Testament Church consists of 15 outlines suitable for the classroom, the pulpit, or personal studies. Nettleton Church of Christ Non·Profll Org. U.S. Bult Rate POBOX97 U.SPostage PAID. Neltleton,MS Nettleton, MS 38858 PitrmitNo.S RETURN SERVICE REQUESTED ~ frll >j'·~~?~~l "Tt 1 GOSPl"------ep r Jit ll -- IEANER IP------ Vol. 28 November-December 2016 No.11 & 12 I Page 1 - Alcohol Poisoning Andy Erwin Page 4 - The Restoration Plea Ronald Bryant Page 6 - Acceptable Worship Robert Waggoner Page 10 - Gossip in the Lord's Church Robert Clarke Page 12 - The Book oi the Lord Mike Kiser Page 13 - Was Peter Ever a Pope? John T. Polk, II Page 16 - Who Is Jesus? Owen Olbricht Page 18 - The Election Is Now Over Ron Thomas Page 21- Bripteners on the Pathway oi Ufe James W. Boyd Page 25 - Gathered Unto Their People Andy Erwin Page 26 - My Heart Aches - Again Raymond Elhon Page 28 - Important News Regarding the Go~/ Gleaner For the Lord, His Word, and His Church '111 - GOSPEL & GLEANER Volume 28 / Number Eleven and Twelve November-December, 2016 :for tlie Lore(, Jfis Wore(, ana Jfis Cliurcfi Staff Writers Stephen R. Bradd Bill Brandstatter Ronald D. Bryant Gerald Cowan Raymond Elliott Mel Futrell Ferrell Hester. Mike Kiser Grady Miller Owen D. Olbrjcht David R. Pharr John T. Polk II Ivie Powell Travis Quertermous Andy Robison Ron Thomas Ernest Underwood Mike Underwood Robert L. Waggoner Sam Willcut Associate Editors James R. McGill • Bill Dillon Editor Andy Erwin The Gospel Gleaner is published monthly by Gospel Gleaner Publications. It is dedicated to the restoration and preservation of New Testament Christianity. Gospel Gleaner Publications is a SO le non-profit organization. Correspondences, news and notes, and article considerations can be sent el~ctronically to [email protected]. Gospel Gleaner Publications reserves the right of discretion in deciding which correspondences, news, notes, and articles to_publish. Gospel Gleaner Publications PO Box 456 Fayetteville, TN 37334 www.gospelgleaner.com (256) 627-3215 The Gospel Gleaner November-December, 2016 Alcohol Poisoning Andy Erwin Truth is never used to promote gency-room visits and 4,300 deaths alcohol - politicians will lie to bring it annually. Withdrawal, for those phys into a community; commercials will ically dependent on alcohol, is much lie in their advertising; users will lie to more dangerous than withdrawal from hide it from others. The truth is that heroin or other narcotic drugs.,, alcohol is a poison which will kill a ( emedicinehealth.com) person, family, and community slowly Truly, the sting of alcohol brings - drink by drink. It will poison the "woes" to the user. Solomon teaches, body, the soul, the family, and the "Who has woe? Who has sorrow? community in which it enters. Who has contentions? Who has com A Poison to the Body plaints? Who has wounds without cause? Wht> has redness of eyes? Use of alcohol may cause the body Those who linger long at the wine, to be poisoned to death. It poisons the Those who go in search of mixed brain, bones, heart, lungs, liver, kid wine. Do not look on the wine when neys, pancreas, reproductive organs, it is red, When it sparkles in the cup, and immune system. When it swirls around smoothly; At "Alcohol remains the number-one drug problem in the United States. .-.:m;.. Nearly 17 million adults in the U.S. are dependent on alcohol or have oth- . GOSP er alcohol-related problems, and about Volume 28/Numbers 11-U 88,000 people die from preventable November-December, 2016 alcohol-related causes. In teenagers, alcohol is the most commonly abused Gospel Gleaner Publications reserves the drug. Thirty-five percent of teens right of discretion in deciding which corre spondences, news, notes, and articles to have had at least one drink by age 15. publish. _ , Even though it is illegal, about 8.7 million people 12 to 20 years of age have had a drink in the past month, Gospel Gleaner Publirations www.gospelgleaner.com and this age group accounted for 11 % (256) 627-3215 of all alcohol consumed in the U.S. [email protected] Among under-aged youth, alcohol is responsible for about 189,000 emer- 1 The Gospel Gleaner November-December, 2016 the last it bites Iike a serpent, And in .v1s10n and stumble in judgment stings like a viper" (Proverbs 23 :29- (Isaiah 28:7). Wine will take away 32). the heart of a man (Hosea 4: 11 ), and cause one to grow indifferent toward A Poison to the Soul his fellow man (Amos 6:6). Alcohol will inflame a person. Worst of all, a soul deceived and Observe, "Woe to those who rise early deluded by alcohol will cease looking in the morning, That they may follow for the Lord's return, because they are intoxicating drink; Who continue until only looking for their next drink. night, till wine inflames them! (Isaiah Our Lord warns us accordingly, 5: I I) Anyone who has ever seen a "But take heed to yourselves, lest your person raging after prolonged use of hearts be weighed down with carous alcohol will accept the truth of this ing, drunkenness, and cares of this passage. life, and that Day come on you unex "Wine is a mocker, Str~:mg drink is pectedly" (Luke 21 :34). a brawler, And whoever is led astray by it is not wise" (Provers 20: I). A Poison to the Family Alcohol win bring poverty to a "Alcohol, more than any illegal drug, family. was found to be closely associated with violent crimes, including murder, );;>- "He who loves pleasure will be a rape, assault, child and spousal abuse. poor man; He who loves wine About 3 million violent crimes occur and oil will not be rich" (Proverbs each year in which victims perceive 21: 17). the offender to have been drinking ;;... "Do not mix with winebibbers, and statistics related to alcohol use by Or with gluttonous eaters of violent offenders generally show that meat; For the drunkard and the about half of all homicides and as glutton will come to poverty, And saults are committed when the offend drowsiness will clothe a man with er, victim, or both have been drinking. rags" (Provers 23 :20-21 ). Among violent crimes, with the ex Tragically, parents who are addict ception of robberies, the offender is ed to alcohol will trade the well-being far more likely to have been drinking and security of their children for a than under the influence of other drink. Israel did this as "They have drugs." (National Council on Alcohol cast lots for My people, Have given a ism and Drug Dependence) boy as payment for a harlot, And sold Alcohol will overcome a person a girl for wine, that they may drink" (Isaiah 28: I). It will cause one to err (Joel 3:3). 2 The Gospel Gleaner November-December, 2016 Addiction to alcohol will prevent a all who dwell in it" (Habakkuk 2: 15- man from being the caretaker of his 17). home. "Indeed, because he trans From the Department of Justice we gresses by wine, He is a proud man, find that alcohol is a factor in 40% of And he does not stay at home" (Hab all violent crimes today. And, 3 7% of akkuk 2:5). almost 2 million convicted offenders Alcohol addiction leads to many currently in jail, report that they were divorces and further alcohol addiction drinking at the time of their arrest. among the children. According to the Name one community that has ever National Council on Alcoholism and been made better because it allowed Drug Dependence, 26.8 million chil more alcohol in its stores, because it dren in the United States are exposed open a single bar, or because it sold to alcoholism by their family, result liquor by the drink. ing in a higher risk of the child be coming an alcoholic. Aloohol Poisoning: A Warning A Poison to the Community Alcohol pushers will lie to you. Alcohol itself will lie to you. Alcohol The Bible teaches us how alcohol, will make a liar out of you. The devil sexual perversions, shame, and vio is the father of lies and all liars will be lence travel hand-in-hand, with alco condemned in hell (John 8:44; Reve hol being at the root of such societal lation 21 :8, 27). For your soul's sal woes. vation, don't let alcohol lie to you and make a liar out of you! Drunkenness "Woe to him who gives drink to and drinking parties are sinful and his neighbor, Pressing him to your will cost you your soul (1 Corinthians bottle, Even to make him drunk, That 6: 10; Galatians 5:21; I Peter 4:3). you may look on his nakedness! You are filled with shame instead of glory. Alcohol Poisoning: A Solution You also-drink! And be exposed as Alcohol poisoning is a sin prob uncircumcised! The cup of the Lord's lem. In order to overcome any sin right hand will be turned against you, problem we must look to God's word And utter shame will be on your glo for the solution. ry. For the violence done to Lebanon will cover you. And the plunder of In Psalm 51, David teaches all of beasts which made them afraid, Be- us how to solve a sin problem. His cause of men's blood And the vio- sin problem involved the episode with lence of the land and the city, And of· Bathsheba and Uriah the Hittite. 3 The Gospel Gleaner November-December, 2016 David approached the Lord with a And, he approached life with a new broken spirit and a broken and con mission in mind - to live for God and trite heart (Psalm 51 : 17). He was not bring others to Him (Psalm 51 : 13-15). attempting to hide the severity of his May each of us overcome our sins sin, but acknowledged it and said his through this biblical solution! sin was "always before him" (Psalm 51 :3). He sought the Lord's for ---~--- giveness (Psalm 51: 1-2, 7-12, 14 ). The Restoration Plea Ronald Bryant First and foremost, it is a "plea" God Omnipotent reigns!" (Revelation not a claim. Second, we believe that · 19:6). this plea is a basis and a means to We believe that His purpose is unity before God. It is expressed in secure and cannot be defeated: "I the following fashion: Let it be our know that whatever God does, it shall aim to do what God commands and be be forever. Nothing can be added to that which He intends, holding fast to it, and nothing taken from it. God the wjll of God revealed in and does it, that men should fear before through Christ. Him" (Ecclesiastes 3: 14). "And there lbe Restoration Plea Is About is no creature hidden from His sight, Honoring God but all things are naked and open to the eyes of Him to whom we must Central in Scripture is God's pur give account" (Hebrews 4: 13). pose to save us from sin and bring each of us into a right relationship We do not presume to restore the with Him. This demands that we rec Lord God of heaven to His rightful ognize and honor Him as the Lord; place! He has not stepped down or acknowledging that He is infinite in aside! We seek to know and honor all of His attributes. Him, and give Him glory, and believe We believe and confess that His that all should do so. will does not change: "Forever 0 It is our plea that all come to Him, Lord, your word is settled in heaven" and worship and serve Him accepta (Psalm 119:89), that He reigns over bly in reverence and godly fear (He all things: "Alleluia! For the Lord brews 12:28). 4 The Gospel Gleaner November·December, 2016 We do not labor to restore Jesus Therefore, we reject human doc Christ to His place as Savior and trines and human creeds, and urge all Lord! We do not believe that Jesus to believe and obey the word that is has ever resigned or stepped down able to save their souls (I Peter 4: 11- from His place as Lord and Savior. It 17). It is our plea that all come to is our plea that all believe in Him, love, respect, obey, and abide in the obey Him, and live for Him; acknowl revealed will of God. edging Him as the Son of God (Mat The Restoration Plea Is About thew 17:3), as the only Lord and Understanding the Church Christ (Acts 2:36), and as the author of eternal salvation (Hebrews 5:8-9). We do not presume to bring back the "true church!" We believe that the. We believe that He has all authori church revealed in the New Testament ty in heaven and on earth (Matthew is the one purposed by God (Ephe 28: 18). We believe that He is the sians 3:10-11), that it was purchased head {the only head) of the body, the by the blood'ofChrist (Acts 20:28). church (Ephesians 1:22-23; Colos sians 1:18, 24). We believe that He is • We believe that the "true church" the King of kings and Lord of lords (I existed in its ideal form in the Timothy 6: 15). We believe it is right mind of God, was purchased by to seek to be one with Him and to tum the blood of Christ, and was es men to be in allegiance to Him. tablished upon a day in history (Acts 2:36-47). • We believe that the realization of The Restoration Plea Is About the ideal church as one body of Respevting God's Word redeemed souls fulfilling was and We do not presume to restore the is God's eternal purpose (Ephe word of God to its rightful place! We sians 3: 10-11). believe that the Scriptures inspired of • We believe that the church be God are the rule and guide for man longs to Christ, has ever been kind. We believe that the Scriptures made up of the saved, and exists are infallible and authoritative (Mat to give glory to dod (Ephesians thew 24:35); the message of salvation 3:20-21). (Romans 1: 16-17); that it is eternal ( 1 • We believe that the saved are Peter 1:22-25). We believe that it is become the church - "the people wrong to add to it, or take from it of God" (1 Peter 2:10-11). We (Revelation 22: 18-19). We believe believe that the church is the that to pervert it is to bring condemna- product of the New Covenant . tion upon oneself (Galatians 1:6-9). (Hebrews 8:6ff; 9: 15-26), and 5 The Gospel Gleaner November-December, 2016 that it has ever been one body Him in Christ, under the authority of (Ephesians 4:4-7). the gospel and in the body of Christ. • Furthermore, we believe God has This is not a program, nor merely a decreed its organization (Philip profession of faith. It is a passion pians 1:1-3; 1 Timothy 3:1-15; that rules our hearts and lives. Titus I :3-11 ), its actual identity We know that we are not perfect, (Romans l 2:4ft); and its worship but believe that the way of Christ is. and its service (Hebrews 12:28; We long to be one with Christ - in the John 4:23-24). church revealed in the New Testa Compelled by love for God and ment. Thi.s is a plea not a boast! Christ, by reverence for the inspired ---~--- word, and d~siring to be one with God, we seek to yield to God, live for Acceptable Worship Robert Waggoner Jesus said to her, "Woman, believe correct. These activities are not wor Me, the hour is coming when you will ship in themselves but rather the neither on this ·mountain, nor in Jeru means by which we worship. Just as salem, worship the Father. 22You wor one is not born again simply because ship what you do not know; we know he has been immersed in water - be what we worship, for salvation is of cause he must also be born of the spir the Jews. 23 But the hour is coming, it (John 3:3, 5) - so also genuine wor and now is, when the true worshipers ship happens not simply by doing will worship the Father in spfrit and certain activities in the correct man truth; for the Father is seeking such to ner, but by doing them with our spirits worship Him. 24God is Spirit, and in communion with God. Jesus taught those who worship Him must worship that "God is a spirit, and those who in spirit and truth" (John ~:21-24). worship Him must worship in spirit and truth." (John 4:24). Worship is communion with God. While we sometimes say we worship Worship "in Spirit" by singing, praying, giving, teaching That worshipful spirit which all God's word, and partaking of the should have is aptly described by Lord's supper, this is not precisely John's vision of heavenly worshippers 6 The Gospel Gleaner November-December, 2016 around the throne of God. In this vi Moreover, Jesus declared that the sion worshippers are described as spirit of obedience is required for prostrated before God as they give one's worship to be acceptable. Jesus him glory, honor and thanks (Revela condemned those persons who taught tion 4:8-11 ). the doctrine of Corban (i.e., that the financial benefits they should give to As in the fourth chapter of Revela support their aged parentS could be tion, God the Father is worshipped for given to the rebuilding of the temple). his etemality and his creation, so in He said, "In vain they worship Me, the fifth chapter, God the Son is wor teaching as doctrines the command shipped for his having redeemed us by ments of men" (Matthew 15: 1-9; see his blood (Revelation 5:8-14). This also Mark 7: 1-13). description of heavenly worship serves as a model of the spirit each God has always required that those worshipper should have in his own who worship him be spiritually right heart as he humbly prostrates himself with him. Even in the Old Testament, before the Lord. God required that those who wor A person's spirit is indicated by shipped him live with a spirit of right that person's attitude and behavior. eousness. Unless they lived righteous Many different spiritual qualities may lives, God was displeased with their be involved in acceptable worship to sacrifices (Isaiah 1: 11-17; Micah 6:6- God. The spirit of faith was apparent 8). ly why Abel's sacrifice was accepta From these passages, we may con ble to God (Genesis 4:1-7; Hebrews clude in general terms that Jesus 11 :4). By implication, Cain did not taught that acceptable worship re sacrifice by faith and therefore he and quires that worshippers be in a right his sacrifice were rejected. relationship with both God and fellow Likewise, the spirit of reconcilia human beings, and that worshippers tion with brethren, if need be, is es must come to God in the spirit of sential before one's worship is ac faith. ceptable to God. Jesus said, "if you Other specific spiritual qualities bring your gift to the altar, and there involved in acceptable worship to God remember that your brother has some may be observed regarding specific thing against you, leave your gift there New Testament mediums of worship. before the altar, and go your way. For example, regarding financial giv First be reconciled to your brother, ing, "let each one give as he purposes and then come and offer your gift" in his heart, not grudgingly or of a (Matthew 5:23-24). 7 The Gospel Gleaner November-December, 2016 necessity, for God loves a cheerful Worship "in Truth" giver" (2 Corinthians 9:7). He who We commonly answer by saying gives should do so with the spirit of that true worship means conforming liberality (Romans 12:8). to the truth of God's word. Correct Regarding the Lord's Supper, ness of ritual in worship was certainly scripture teaches that it must not be in required in the Old Testament. an unworthy manner (I Corinthians God specified precisely what sacri 11 :27, 29). The worshipper must par fices he wanted and how he wanted take in a spirit of self-exami~ation (1 them made (see the Book of Leviti Corinthians 11 :28), and in remem cus). To worship improperly was to brance of the Lord ( 1 Corinthians displease God. Because Nadab and 11 :24-25). Abihu used sacrificial fire that God Regarding singing, worship in had not ordained, they were stricken spirit involves "making melody in . dead (Leviticus 10: 1-2). your heart to the Lord" (Ephesians We who live under the New Tes 5: 19), "teaching and admonishing one tament may also worship improperly, another" and "singing with grace in i.e., not according to the truth of your hearts to the Lord" (Colossians God's word. For example, worship 3:16). ping in truth requires that we sing Regarding prayers, worship in because that's what the New Testa spirit is demonstrated by continually ment teaches {Ephesians 5: 19; Colos offering "the sacrifice of praise to sians 3: 16) - rather than by singing God, that is, the fruit of our lips, giv with accompaniment of a mechanical ing thanks to His name" (Hebrews instrument. 13:5), "giving thanks always for all Or, we say that worshipping in things to God the Father in the name truth requires eating the Lord's Sup of our Lord .Jesus Christ" (Ephesians per every Lord's day when the church 5:20). comes together because that's what the New Testament teaches (Matthew Regarding preaching and teach 26:26-29; Hebrews 10:25; 1 Corinthi ing, worship is spiritual in that it con ans 16:1-2; Acts 20:7) - rather than sists of "edification and exhortation once a month, or once per quarter. and comfort" (1 Corinthians 14:3). Preaching requires convincing, rebuk However, while these applications ing, and exhorting, with all longsuf of the meaning of true worship are not fering (2 Timothy 4: 1-2) and "a spirit incorrect, this type application is sure of gentleness" (Galatians 6: 1). ly not what Jesus meant when talking 8 The Gospel Gleaner November-December, 2016 to the Samaritan woman in the fourth God Seeks True Worshippers chapter of the Gospel of John. What After Adam and Eve were re Jesus meant by true worship comes moved from the Garden of Eden, God out of the historical context of the sought the worship of their children, passage. Cain and Abel. He has always sought Jesus' comment was in response to worship from humanity. Worship to the Samaritan woman's thinking ward God relates specifically to about the Jews conviction that, under recognition of what God has done. the law of Moses, worship should be Prior to Christ's redeeming activity, in Jerusalem, whereas the Samaritans worship toward God related specifi thought that worship should be in Mt. cally to God's creation and to God's Gerizim. In saying "neither" (John deliverance of his people from perils 4:21 ), was not Jesus talking about in this life. In saying that the Father is something other than correctness of seeking worshippers, Jesus may have rituals. in worship? In this context, had reference. to the fact that worship was not Jesus saying that those things pers were being sought by what was which were under the law - such as soon to be achieved through Christ's worshipping at Jerusalem - were but a death and resurrection. shadow of the true things to come Remember that John's vision in thereafter (see Colossians 2: 17; He heaven portrayed worship by the brews 8:5; I 0: l )? heavenly host because of God's crea Is not Jesus saying that true wor tion and Christ's redeeming work. We ship will not be according to the law who live after Christ's redeeming of Moses but will be according to activity have- greater cause to worship Christian teaching? In this sense, God than those who lived before worship under the law of Moses was Christ's redeeming activity. Our but the shadow, whereas worship in hearts should therefore be filled with the Christian age is that which is awe and gratitude not only for God's "true" (i.e., in the sense of real or creation, but also for his redemption. genuine). Worship under the law, Let us therefore worsh~p fervently in based upon animal sacrifices and an spirit and in truth. ' inferior covenant, was imperfect, but worship under Christ is perfect, being based upon Christ's blood of the new covenant (See Hebrews 7: 11 - 9: 14; 12:22-29). 9 The Gospel Gleaner November-December, 2016 Gossip in the Lord's Church Robert Clarke It is 5:45 on a Sunday afternoon Gossip is mentioned in Romans l :29. and Mike and his family are walking Although some Bible translations use into the church building where he and the more antiquated term, "whisper his family have worshiped ever since ers," today we would say gossipers. they moved into town a number of Read Romans l :29-31 and see the years ago. As soon as Mike gets in other sins that are listed right along side the building, one of the elders with being a gossiper. Read Romans comes over to him and says, "Hey I :32 and see that a person who prac Mike, would. you have time to meet tices such things (including being a with the elders for a few minutes after gossiper) is worthy of death. the close of services this evening"? Elders should try their best to be a After the close of services that good example to the rest of the flock evening, the elders all sit down with (1 Peter 5:3). Allowing and participat Mike and explain to him that another ing in gossip does not provide a good member of the congregation has come example. Elders are to oversee their to them and made them aware of the own local congregation. This over fact the Mike had recently participated seeing of the congregation is not over in something that a Christian seeing as in the sense of being the shouldn't have been involved in. The "boss" of the congregation but rather first thing Mike wants to know is, overseeing as in standing guard over who said this about him. The elders' the congregation as a shepherd would response to this question is, "We're stand guard over a flock of sheep in not at liberty to say." order to protect the sheep from stray ing and to protect them from preda How many times has this event tors, just as Christ would have them played out in the Lord's church? How do on His behalf ( l Peter 2:25, I Peter many people are aware of the fact that 5:2). whether or not Mike was actually guilty of any sin in this .case, the el If elders are going to stand guard ders and Mike's anonymous accuser over the flock, they must know and be are all guilty of the sin of gossip? very familiar with the New Testament How many people are aware of the and use the New Testament as their fact that gossip is a sin equivalent to guide in all things and teach the rest some of the worst sins known to man? of the congregation to do the same. 10 The Gospel Gleaner November-December, 2016 For instance, in this case when Other times someone will say, Mike's accuser came to the elders "This is different because it's a public with the accusation, the elders should sin" - thinking that this is justification have immediately said, "What did to accuse a fellow Christian behind Mike say when you mentioned this to his back. Most of the time, when a sin him?" If the elders had asked Mike's is a public sin, it is only public be accuser this question, they would have cause the whole congregation has most likely found out that Mike's ac been gossiping about it! cuser hadn't said anything to Mike Just because the whole congrega and had no intention of doing so. tion is guilty of gossip doesn't mean The elders' responsibility at that the one being accused sheuld be treat point would have been to politely di ed differently. If the whole congrega rect the accuser to Matthew 18: 15-17 tion is gossiping, the eldership has a and instruct the accuser to go to Mike bigger problem to address. But then, and see if he can get it worked out how can the eldership deal with gos between the two of them alone and sip if they themselves are participating then come ba~k to the eldership with in the gossip? this issue only if he can't get it Remember the Holy Spirit inspired worked out with Mike alone. words of the apostle Paul in Galatians Sometimes, when an accuser pre 6: 1, "Brothers, if a person is caught up fers to accuse his brother or sister in a transgression, you who are spir behind his back, he will reference I itual are to restore such a one in a Corinthians 5: I, saying that "Paul spirit of gentleness, watching out for didn't specify who reported their sex yourself, so that you will not also be ual immorality" - thinking that this is tempted." Notice that the apostle Paul justification for accusing a fellow didn't say, "If you see a brother in sin, Christian behind his back. Actually, go and tell other people about it." If Paul did specify back in l Corinthians we see a brother in sin and we go to 1: 11 where he was getting his infor anyone but that brother about it, we're mation. gossiping, even if we go to the preacher or the elders. When Paul stated in l Corinthians 5: l that he had been made aware of In Matthew 7:24-27 Jesus gives us sexual immorality in the church at a parable about the one who hears His Corinth, you can be sure that the Co words and "does them" versus the rinthians were fully aware that this ones who do not. Surely we all want report came from those of Chloe's to stand on Judgment Day having put family. His word into practice. 11 The Gospel Gleaner November-December, 2016 The Book of the Lord Isaiah 34: 16 I. This chapter contains a message of prophecy regarding the Edomites. 2. While descendants of Esau, their history was an insult to Israel. 3. Their fate is spelled out. (vs. 6, 7, 11, and 12). 4. In days to come when anyone questioned what happ.ened to them, and why, they would be referred back to this prophecy. Edom testifies to the truthfulness of the claim the Bible came from God. 5. We want to study the advice of this text. I. Why Is It Called "The Book of The· Lord?" A. Because it is inspired by the Lord. 2 Timothy 3: 16, I 7 B. Because it describes the Lord. Genesis I: 1 C. Because it is sanctioned by the Lord. Isaiah 55: I 0, 11 D. Because it leads to the Lord. Acts 8:35, 36 E. Because it will be used by the Lord. John 12:48 II. Why Should We Read The Bible? A. To gain enlightenment. Psalms 109:105 (A book of knowledge by which we can know of the past, present, and future.) B. To gain example. 1 Peter 2:21 ( Of what we ought, and ought not to be like. Many characters and situations in the Bible.) C. To gain excitement 2 Corinthians 5:11; Romans 2:5 (Knowledge and practice do not always harmonize!) D. To gain edification. Acts 20:32 (It speaks of itself as milk for the immature, and meat for the mature.) E. To gain encouragement. 1 Thessalonians 4: 17 (Nothing else speaks such promises and words of consolation.) III. How Should We Read The Bible? A. Reverently. 2 Timothy 3: 15. "Holy Scriptures". B. Fervently. John 5:39 "Search"- like a miner after ore. C. Frequently. Acts 17: 11 - "daily". D. Prayerfully. Psalms 119: 18- "open my eyes that ... " E. Practically. James 1:21-25- "doers of the word". I. Are you heeding the advice of this verse? A chapter a day will help keep the Devil away! The Devil does not fear a Bible with dust on it. 2. The Bible finds us where we are, and if we will permit it, it will tmce us where we need to go. 3. What evidence do you have that the Bible is NOT true? -Mike Kiser 12 The Gospel Gleaner November-December, 2016 WAS PETER EVER A POPE? John T. Polk, II "Simon Peter answered and said, lowed Him, was Andrew, Simon Pe 'You are the Christ, the Son of the ter's brother. He first found his own living God.' Jesus answered and said brother Simon, and said to him, 'We to him, 'Blessed are you, Simon Bar have found the Messiah' (which is Jonah, for flesh and blood has not translated, the Christ). And he brought revealed this to you, but My Father him to Jesus. Now when Jesus looked who is in heaven. And I also say to at him, He said, 'You are Simon the you that you are Peter, and on this son of Jonah. You shall be called rock I will build My church, and the Cephas' (which is translated, A gates of Hades shall not prevail Stone)" (John l :40-42). The word against it. And I will give you the translated, "a stone" is the Greek keys of the kingdom of heaven, and word, "petros." If later Jesus intended whatever you bind on earth will be to build the church upon "petra," why bound in heaven, and whatever you didn't Jesus give Peter that name and loose on earth will be loosed in heav avoid any confusion? en."' (Matthew 16: 16-19, NKJV) The word "petra," is used of Jesus A Word Study: Rock and Peeble Christ when Old Testament prophe The Roman Catholic Church has cies are quoted in the New Testament: argued that, "Peter" and the "rock" . > Matthew 16:18: "And I also say upon which the church is built are one to you that you are Peter, and on and the same. Nothing in Scripture this rock I will build My church, justifies this conclusion! The name and the gates of Hades shall not "Peter" is the translation of the Greek prevail against it." word, "petros," which means "a peb- > Romans 9:33: "As it is written: ble, stone," whereas, the word "rock" 'Behold, I lay in Zion a stumbling is from the Greek word, "petra," stone and rock of offense, And which means "a ledge, or bedrock." whoever believes on Him will not Whatever the church of Christ is to be be put to shame."' (quoting from built upon is "petra," not "petros." Isaiah 28:16; 8:14) This clear distinction was drawn > 1 Corinthians 10:4: "For they by Jesus Christ, Himself. "One of the drank of that spiritual Rock that two who heard John speak, and fol- followed them, and that Rock 13 The Gospel Gleaner November-December, 2016 was Christ." (reference to Exo upon which the churches of Christ are dus 17:5-7; Numbers 20:10-13) built, not Peter, himself. > 1 Peter 2:8: "A stone of stum The Roman Catholic Church will bling And a rock of offense. fully ignores these passages of Scrip They stumble, being disobedient ture that shed light on their dark doc to the word, to which they also trine of apostasy from the will of God! were appointed." (Peter was quot At no time in the rest of the New Tes ing from Isaiah 8: 14-15.) tament did God, Jesus Christ, the Ho Since Jesus, and not Peter, is re ly Spirit, the apostles, or the churches ferred to as "petra," then the "rock of Christ ever teach or act in such a (petra)" in Matthew 16: 18 upon way as to indicate the superiority of which the church of Christ is built is Peter over the church of the Lord: Jesus Christ, ·not Peter! If not, why > Paul did not consider Peter above not? other apostles: 2 Corinthians Catholic Claims Refuted 11 :5: "For I consider that I am not at all inferior to the most em IF this clearly taught Peter's supe inent apostles;" 1 Corinthians riority over all the other apostles, 9:5: "Do we have no right to then: take along a believing wife, as do » Why were they still disputing the also the other apostles, the issue later?. Matthew 20:20-28 brothers of the Lord, and > How were James, Cephas and Cephas?" John a// "pillars?" Galatians 2:9 > Peter was never acknowledged as ).;- Was Paul the Gentile "Pope?" being in Rome, or their "Bishop!" Galatians 2:7-10 Paul was prisoner in Rome and )..> How was the church of Christ wrote Ephesians, Philippians, "built on the foundation of the Colossians, 2 Timothy, Phile apostles and prophets, Jesus mon, but NEVER MENTIONED Christ Himself being the chief PETER AS BEING IN ROME! cornerstone?" (Ephesians 2:20) Paul wrote the Book of Romans Peter's teaching is a part of the and saluted 27 Christians, but foundation of the church, ·but not dis NOT Peter! Peter wrote 2 letters, tinct from the rest of "the apostles and but never mentioned being in prophets." In Matthew 16: 16, Peter Rome! had confessed inspired truth, estab Doesn't it seem strange, per the lished by the prophets, and that truth claim of the Roman Catholic Church, about Jesus Christ is the "bedrock" that Peter was in Rome as the Head of 14 The Gospel Gleaner November·December, 2016 the Churches of Christ but neither he, earth. Go therefore and make disciples nor the rest of the New Testament, of all the nations, baptizing them in once mentioned this most important the name of the Father and of the Son fact or person? and of the Holy Spirit, teaching them to observe all things that I have com When Jesus said to Peter "Follow manded you; and lo, I am with you Me" John 21: 19, the Roman Catholic always, even to the end of the age.' Church says it is teaching Peter's Amen." (Matthew 28:18-20) Primacy. But when Jesus tells Philip "Follow Me" John 1 :43 NO ONE No "authority" is left for Peter or suggests the Roman Church is built successive "Popes." Disciples are upon Philip! How inconsistent is this? baptized with the authority of the Godhead, not the Roman Catholic Paul later condemned anyone who Church. Disciples are to be taught would claim to be a member of what Jesus commanded, not unin "Ceph.as," rather than Christ: "For it spired traditions added by the Roman has been declared to me concerning Catholic Church! you, my brethren, by those of Chloe's household, that there are contentions The "keys of the kingdom of heav among you. Now I say this, that each en" were given to, and used by, "Pe of you says, 'I am of Paul,' or 'I am of ter, standing up with the eleven" on Apollos,' or 'I am of Cephas,' or 'I the day of Pentecost following Jesus' am of Christ."' (1 Corinthians 1: 11- resurrection from the dead. When 12 NKJV) they preached the completed gospel of Jesus, they opened the door of "the The Obvious Conclusion kingdom of heaven" and ended with: The obvious conclusion must be "Repent, and let every one of you be that the Roman Catholic Church has baptized in the name of Jesus Christ perverted Scripture to establish their for the remission of sins; and you claim that "Peter was the first Pope." shall receive the gift of the Holy Spir In so doing they have ignored Jesus it" (Acts 2:38). Christ's own distinction of terms that This, and not Roman Catholic destroys their claim; spoken in the Doctrine, is what is authorized to be silence of the entire New Testament done today. One day, this door will about their claim; and seized authority be shut. for themselves that the Godhead never gave them. ---~--- Jesus claimed, "'All authority has .been given to Me in heaven and on 15 The Gospel Gleaner November-December, 2016 Who Is Jesus? Owen Olbricht Who is Jesus? The answer we Prophesied receive will depend upon whom we Micah prophesied about Jesus' ask. Jesus asked His apostles this birth in Bethlehem and also taught His question by saying, "But who do you eternal existence, by writing "Yet out say that I am?" to which Peter of you shall come forth to Me, The answered, "You are the Christ, the One to be ruler in Israel. Whose Son of the Living God." (Matthew goings forth are from of old, From 16: 15, 16; see also John 6:69). eternity" (Micah 5:2). Contrariwise, The Watchtower Instead of writing His "going," magazine published by th~ "Jehovah's Micah wrote His "goings," meaning Witnesses" (No. 4 2016, p.14) His goings were more than from answers the question, "Jesus is the "ancient times" (as is wrongly firstborn Son of God. Jesus was expressed in the NIV), but rather His created, and thus had a beginning." goings have continued from eternity. Jesus Had No Beginning Jesus is as eternal as is the Father. The Bible teaches us that Jesus had God's Nature no beginning, but is eternal. He As the only begotten, divinely existed at the time of the beginning unique Son of God (John 3: 16), He and is the origin of the beginning. has the God-nature of the Father. If "In the beginning was the Word, He does not have the God-nature, He and the Word was with God. He was is not the Son of God. Even a human in the beginning with God. All things son must be human, if his father is a were made through Him, and without human. Him nothing was made that was In John l: 18, Jesus may have been made" (John l: 1-3). called "the only begotten God" (John In the Greek language "was" is I: 18; NASB, because of manuscript indicative, imperfect, active, meaning variants, instead of the "only begotten He already was existing in the Son of God;" NKJV). As the Father beginning, thus He caused the is God so also is Jesus, for He is beginning by creating everything that referred to as the Son of God, not that has ·been created. He became a Son by a birth, but is 16 The Gospel Gleaner November-December, 2016 described as the Son to express that > Will raise all the dead (John 5:28) He is of the very same nature as the > Is one with the Father (John Father. 10:30) > Looks like the Father (John 14:9; This is brought out by the 12:45) statements that before He became a > ls in the Father and the Father is human "He existed in the form of in Him (John 14:10, 1t;17:23) God' (Philippians 2:6). Even now He ~ Possesses all things the Father has the same nature in His possesses (John 16:15; 17:10) relationship with the Father, "And He > Had glory with the Father before is the radiance of His glory and the the world existed (J~hn 17:5) exact representation of His nature" > Had God's form and took on the (Hebrews 1:3). Jesus is identical in nature of man (Philippians 2:5-7) form, glory, and nature to the Father. > Is the image of God (Colossians If Not God 1: 15) > Has the brightness of God's glory If Jesus is not God and does not and exact nature of God have the God-nature, then who is He? (Hebrews 1:3) Is He an angel, as affirmed by the > Upholds up all things by the word "Jehovah's Witnesses"? Or, is Jesus a of His power (Hebrews 1:3) being of some kind that looks like > Is better than the angels (Hebrews God, possesses His attributes, and acts 1:4). like God, but is not God? Conclusion If Jesus is not God, then He is a being like God who: If Jesus is not God, then He is a being like God, and does all God can ~ Created the heavens and earth do, while possessing the God-nature. (Genesis 1: 1) No being can make this claim. The ~ Will come with His angels and sit only conclusion which can be made is on His throne to judge all nations the one spoken by the angel; Jesus (Matthew 25:31, 32) could only have been "God with us" ~ Is ruling over all heaven and earth (Matthew 1:23). (Matthew 28: 18) > Does all the Father does (John Perhaps a little boy's conclusion 5: 19) can apply to Jesus. The boy told a > Will be the only judge of all who friend who denied a bird was a bird, are judged (John 5:22) "It flies like a bird, looks like a bird, ~ Has the same honor as the Father and chirps like a bird. So, it must be a (John 5:23) bird." 17 The Gospel Gleaner November-December, 2016 The Election Is Now Over (Political Maneuvering) Ron Thomas What kind of idol do you serve in thus, incapable· of doing anything at life? Oh, you say you are not serving all! Israel (Judah), however, did not any kind of idol? That's great, but are pay necessary attention to the Lord's you sure you are not guilty of being word, so the Lord expressed His in blinded by your own loyalties (or c~edulity thusly: politics)? In this article I want to ad "For the customs of the peoples are dress two kinds of idols with which futile; For one cuts a tree from the people of today struggle, even as they forest, The work of the hands of the did in the days of Jeremiah. ~orkman, with the ax. They decorate Idols in .Jeremiah's Drty it with silver and gold; They fasten it with nails and hammers So that it will It seems there are two kinds of not topple. They are upright, like a idols in life. There is the obvious kind palm tree, And they cannot speak; of idol one reads about in Scripture, They must be carried, Because they the one that can neither see nor hear. cannot go by themselves. Do not be This wa_s an inanimate object, the cre afraid of them, For they cannot do ation of man. With man being a wor evil, Nor can they do any good" (Jer shippi~g creature, it was his desire to emiah I 0:3-5, NKJV). make something tangible, material wherein he could have a visual object If we might be able to use a human before him to represent something sentiment and attribute it to the Lord, greater than the non-visual. perhaps one could say the Lord was dumbstruck by the actions and think In Jeremiah 10, the Lord (through ing of man when He looked upon Jeremiah His prophet) spoke to the those who took a tree and bowed be people encouraging words, words that fore it. What made it even more ag were a reminder of what is actually gravating, to the Lord, was that these powerful and living. That which people understood exactly who the threatened Jerusalem with violence Creator was (and is), but in .their de was guided by idolatry, a lifeless ob termination, they wanted something ject, but was given "life" by the crea other than Him, perhaps to show tion of man. The idols leading the themselves wise in the midst of the invading army were of man's making, geographical neighbors. 18 The Gospel Gleaner November-December, 20:16 Jeremiah laments: "O LORD, I satire, humor, and support during an know the way of man is not in him election year. As I looked at the so self; It is not in man who walks to cial media page, I wondered if there direct his own steps" ( l 0:23, NKJV). was another idol in the making. Of This well-known passage in Jeremiah course, to support a way of thinking in clearly teaches that in the way of the political arena gives no warrant righteousness and spiritual correction for another to conclude idolatry is people have no clue how to get to occurring. Though there may be no God. Consider what Jeremiah is say necessary warrant, some of the posts I ing: it is not possible for man, on his have seen at least provoked me to own, to know the way of righteous wonder about it. ness. A great many people think they During the days of Jeremiah, the know, but it is obvious to one who people were in a political, economic, reads the Bible that a person cannot and spiritual struggle. We experience find t!ie Lord's "destination" without the same today. As God's "weeping a God-ordained righteous path to prophet," Jeremiah looked at the land walk. scape and had much to lament, for What path will one walk if not the people looked to other men (or people Lord's path? Inevitably, it becomes a in general) for solutions. If these path of one's own making. The blind, "other men" were God's prophets, who lead the blind, walk in this path. like Jeremiah, the Lord would have done much to help. As it was, they On the other hand, if a person desired to hear nothing from the Lord. chooses to walk the Lord's path, he must walk as a follower - not of the · Jeremiah· preached to people who blind - but of the Lord. Jesus said, refused to hear and obey the Lord. He "But why do you call Me 'Lord, Lord,' preached to people who were on the and do not do the things which I say?" cusp of experiencing the Lord's wrath (Luke 6:46) in a way none really expected. He preached to people· who thought of The people of Jeremiah's day are themselves in a way th(\t no spiritually really not much different from the inclined person was to think. He people of our own day. We have ex preached to people who thought of changed their particular kind of idols themselves as wise to this world. for our own idols of today. One's stand before the Lord is cru Idols in Our Day cial to being received by the Lord. A person can read Facebook and The standard of measurement is not be overwhelmed with the political the individual's own thinking, but the :19 The Gospel Gleaner November-December, 2016 Lord's way of righteousness (cf. Isai political entity, but one who had some ah 55:8-9). degree of loyalty to the Lord. Ulti mately, however, Judah faced the Paul wrote to the Corinthians about same end as Israel. how they were called upon by the Lord to be imitators of Him (1 Corin A1>1,lication thians 11: 1}, and then he wrote to the Many of the people living during church at Ephesus the same admoni the time of Jeremiah (and before) con tion (Ephesians 5: 1). sidered themselves loyal to the Lord, His disappointment was very plain adept at political maneuvering and for the brethren in Corinth to read wise to the ways of the world. No when, in fact, they confused the matter the problem in which they en Lord's standard for another. "For we gaged, they believed in their capabil dare not class ourselves or compare ity to pull themselves out. If they ourselves with those who commend failed, the Lord would do it (they be themselves. But they; measuring lieved)! themselves by themselves, and com As it was then, it is similar today. paring themselves among themselves, People believe they have answers to are not wise" (2 Corinthians 10: 12). whatever problems experienced, and The nation of Israel was split into those answers are in political and sec two nations, and two political entities. ular solutions. If that fails, they belive Of the two, the. northern tribes (Israel) the Lord will pull them out. This spir were so corrupt the Lord sent them itual delusion brought Israel/Judah into Assyrian captivity, and it all disaster, and it will bring us the same. started with a king {politics) who Perhaps our major political parties changed the Lord's standard of wor can be properly understood as one ship (I Kings 12:25-33). A~er his looks at Israel and Judah. One party own heart he devised a new "way" of has long-since abandoned God, the worship (12:33), but all it did was other feigns loyalty. begin the long trek toward destruc tion. Because they refused the Lord's Solutions: counsel, they experienc~d violence IIave you considered tbe Lord? when their nation was brought to its Thus says the LORD: "Let not the end (2 Kings 17). wise man glory in his wisdom, Let not During the time in which Jeremiah the mighty man glory in his might, preached and wrote, the Lord brought Nor let the rich man glory in his rich Babylon to Judah's doorstep; the other es; But let him who glories glory in 20 The Gospel Gleaner November-December, 2016 this, That he understands and knows Now that the general election has Me, That I am the LORD, exercising come and gone, a pertinent question to lovingkindness, judgment, and right ask is: Who did (and do) you rely on? eousness in the earth. For in these I delight," says the Lord (Jeremiah 9:23-24). Brighteners on the Pathway of Life James W. Boyd There may be times when we are a few moments, think with me of inclined to think of the whole world some very real and significant things much like Nathanael considered Naz that ought to cause us to lift our heads areth; nothing good could come out of and raise our voices in praise and it. Much of the world does cause us thanksgiving that they exist. to feel the bad is getting the best of Saving Souls Brightens Life the good with all the wars, disease, riots, blasphemies, and moral erosion. Luke 15:7,10, "I say unto you, that We may be tempted to be like Peter likewise joy shall be in heaven over after he requested to walk on the wa one sinner that repenteth, more than ter, but began to look at the turbulent over ninety and nine just persons, seas about him and began to sink. If which need no repentance ... Like we center our thoughts only on what wise, I say unto you, there is joy in the is deplorable we may well fail to see presence of the angels of God over many things that actually brighten one sinner that repenteth." life's path even in the midst of so If this can cause joy in heaven, much that is regrettable. should it not cause joy here on earth After Israel requested and was al among those whose goal is heaven? lowed to have a king, Samuel came Is it not wonderful to see people with before the nation to remind them of all conviction, knowledge, understand that God had done for them in the past ing, and courage make a commitment with provisions, protection, and abun for matters that are right and eternal? dant blessings - both physical and This restores our faith in the power of spiritual. There was good reason for righteousness even in a wicked world. that reminder, lest they forget their It restores our confidence that there blessings and the source of them. For remain many people of honest and 21 The Gospel Gleaner November-December, 2016 sincere hearts who, when taught, will and see such people as these humble put the Lord first in their lives. Such servants is refreshing, especially in occasions will brighten the path of the the midst of evil, and in the midst of Christian. "honors" bestowed on those with "big names" and big purses. Christian Lives Brighten Life Godly Parents Brighten Life Life is brightened when you have occasion to see people truly living Life is brightened when we are daily lives in fulfilling their Christian privileged to learn of some parent duties. Many people are doing many being attentive to the physical and good things for the cause of Christ spiritual welfare of their children. without fanfare, notoriety and attract They bring them to worship, study the ing attention. There are those who Bible with them, make sure the chil have a genuine concern for the lost dren know how to choose their com- and they are busy demonstrating that . panions, concerned about the devel concern by trying to win souls to sal opment of their mind and talents, giv vation. They perform acts of kindness ing them the "nurture and admonition and benevolence. They express sym of the Lord" by word and example. pathy, give assistance, and actually So many fathers and mothers have look for opportunities to do good. abandoned their children and some do It bothers me to have some school, not even recognize they have done it. paper, or even a church have a big day They turned their upbringing over to of honoring and celebrating what they the child-care center, to grandparents, call "The Christian of the Year." How baby-sitters, while they pursue their do they know who is the Christian of careers of money and glamour. They the year? · naively think all is well simply be cause they supply adequate funds for They have the right to recognize the fashions, fads, and material things. brethren for their works' sake, but such a distinction smacks of egotism Parents often sacrifice considera and haughtiness. As far as we or they bly for the welfare of their children, know, the one God considers the but it is a real blessing to the child and Christian of the year may not even be a real "lift" to observe parents making noticed by brethren. It may be some that special effort to provide for their humble, hard-working, sacrificial spiritual guidance and instruction. It is servant of God that goes about living not too hard to detect that child whose godly without all the "hip-hip-hoorah" parents are on the job from those chil that many stir around them. To know dren too often left to themselves, or 22 The Gospel Gleaner November-December, 2016 turned over to somebody else. When strong faith is. We are better equipped you see Ephesians 6:4 being obeyed, to bear up and press on. it does make Ii fe a little brighter. Many never take their eye off of Help In Hardship Brightens Life the Lord even in the blinding events of difficulties. These things brighten It is strengthening and encouraging our own path of life. when observing how many react in time of crisis, hardship, and disruption Good Examples Brighten Life that comes in life. Sickness, death, While many are indifferent, rebel financial stress, and various burdens lious, and seem to go out of their way often break upon families and indi to do what they ought not, it is most viduals as they sail the stormy seas of refreshing to know that there are life. But there be those who seem to many who go out of their way to do as continue their course. they ought according to God's Word. They are like a mighty vessel that Many young people have brought encounters rough seas but persist on disgrace upon themselves, their fami the way, possibly rocking and tossing lies, the church and shamed their gen somewhat on the stormy waves, but eration. But how fine it is to see some not being knocked from the goal. clean-cut, ambitious boy or girl who They refuse to allow themselves to be believes in respecting their parents, submerged beneath the slashing up respecting things holy and sacred, heavals that can characterize periods have high moral standards, and who of life. take seriously the admonition of Paul Knowing how we ought to react to to Timothy to "Be thou an example of problems, and reacting that way are the believers, in word, in conversa sometimes very different. It is easier tion, in charity, in spirit, in faith, in to say what we should do than it is to purity" (I Timothy 4: 12). do it. Sometimes when beset with We do not doubt that the tragedy adversities we do not always do our of many youths is t~at they have best thinking anyway. "gone to the dogs.". While we bemoan We are subject to weakness and this 'and make efforts to prevent it, have our frailties. But our own prob and recover those who have fallen, we lems are made lighter and seem to be are made to realize that there are less, and our courage is raised when many Christian young people. who are we are privileged to see others taking not going into such ways of life. They their "lumps" and handling them suc rely on God because they have had .cessfully. We see how valuable a good teaching and had the wisdom to 23 The Gospel Gleaner November-December, 2016 apply that teaching. Many young ty of nature. We are amazed at the people have been called upon to sacri providence of God, the sweetness of fice school honors, position, ac fellowship of faithful brethren. We ceptance, and other things that they enjoy the spiritual blessings in Christ, deserve because they would not com such as the forgiveness of sins, fel promise righteousness and His king lowship with Deity, the assurance of dom before all else. They care for the heaven to the faithful. We ought to be aged, neglected, anxious, less fortu ready to strew flowers along life's nate and bereaved. They stand for the path and give thanks for all others truth even when the odds are stacked who do the same. against them. Even when some other brethren will take the position of the The "Seven Thousand" wrong, they will stand, and they are Once Elijah was so discouraged not ashamed for the world to know that he thought he was the only one in that they serve the Lord and follow Israel wanting to do God's will. He His will. Is not this something for had some reason to think that way which every child of God can give because of the behavior of his people. thanks? But God told him that there were sev Gratitude Brightens Life en thousand in Israel who had not bowed their knee to Baal. Our nation has a day that is called Thanksgiving Day. It is a good cele Surely, there are "seven thousand" bration because it calls to mind how yet who want to follow God. We God has blessed this land in ages past. must put forth effort to locate one We do ourselves and our nation a fa another, be helpful to one another, vor to consider the good things that strengthen each other, and brighten happen and exist in this world so often 'the path of each other. We are con dimmed with gloom and doom. What stantly reminded that the conflict be is good deserves commendation. tween good and evil rages. We know it is necessary to con One can be motivated and be a demn evil and we do not hesitate to do more effective servant of God by it. But we also believe it is necessary looking at the good that remains as to commend the right· and speak well as attacking the evil. We make a words of appreciation for those who mistake to do one without the other. will do the right. This is giving honor God's power is His Word and we must to whom ·honor is due. There is still learn it, follow it, teach it, and uphold much good in our sin-sick world. We it, giving others an example of what it stand in awe at the wonders and beau- is to believe it. 24 The Gospel Gleaner November-December, 2016 That which brightens the path of confess faith in Christ, and are bap life more than anything else is the tized into Christ, living faithfully as a spiritual salvation God offers through child of God who has the justified Christ. It can belong to all who hear hope of eternal glory with God. the Word, believe it, repent of sins, Gathered IJnto Their People Andy Erwin Since our last printing, we have summation of brother Maxie's minis lost some great gospel preachers and try in the most recent Voice of Truth laborers in the kingdom. International. Garland Elkins died in Memphis A.T. Pate of Nashville, Tennessee on October 28, 2016. He was 90. also died on January 31. He was hop Brother Jim McGill wrote a fitting ing to complete 70 years of ministry tribute to brother Elkins which can be this year. Brother Pate was one of found on our website: kind! He was a dear friend, encour www.gospelgleaner.com. ager, and a prince of man. He always referred to the Gospel Gleaner as "our John Shelton of Anna, Illinois, paper." We shall miss him dearly. died on November 8. He will be re membered by all who knew him as a Virgil Hale died on Friday, Octo kind and meek man. He loved the ber 7 at his home. Virgil preached for Lord and His church. He was faithful many years at the Green Plain church to God as a gospel preacher, and as an of Christ in Hazel, Kentucky, and was elder at Anna. He was a friend, a the host of the popular Bible program: brother, and a father figure to his Searching the Scriptures. brethren. "Blessed are the dead who die in the Glann Lee of Wayne County, Lord from now on ... that they may Tennessee, was a talented writer and rest from their labors, and their works preacher. He too has recently passed follow them" (Revelation 14: 13). away. Maxie Boren of Bedford, Texas, held over 700 gospel meetings and preached for over 62 years! Brother Byron Nichols wrote a beautiful 25 The Gospel Gleaner November-December, 2016 MY HEART ACHES - AGAIN Raymond Elliott The following article appeared on "The emphasis is not on the short the Facebook timeline of a dear friend sermon, but instead it is on the of mine in the month of November, communion around the table. A love 2016. John Mark Hicks worked with offering is accepted weekly with me as an associate preacher at the ALL money collected going directly Prattville, Alabama church of Christ into a non-profit work selected for for five years while he taught for us at the week such as AGAPE or Room in the Inn or other missions. Southern Christian University (Now Amridge University) in Montgomery. "It is scheduled Sunday afternoon at an alternative time from typical We became very close in our rela church gatherings to enable partici tionship and worked together in a pants continued worship and fellow harmonious manner. I grew to love ship in established faith families John Mark and his family very much. while offering an alternative addi I write this to inform you of my love tion to those who are curious or in for him and to let you know that what terested in a service with a slightly I write, I do so in brotherly love. different emphasis. Since the following announcement "AU are welcome regardless of spir itual background or religious affilia was ~ade public on Facebook and is tion. Personally, I have found it to here quoted verbatim, you should ac be a refreshing and spiritually sound cept it to be accurate. worship with the focus totally on ''The All Saints Church of Christ God, His Holy Word and His Love is a new group of Christians meeting for each of us. in Nashville on Sunday afternoon "Typically we meet at The Vine from 4-5 pm who celebrate the risen Street Christian Church on West Christ through a service that inte End, however meeting location may grates a historically traditional struc shift depending on availability. This ture including both acapella and in month we will meet at Vine Street. strumental music and prayers as Please feel free to message me if well as reading of the Word from you would like to visit and/or need the New and Old Testament, Psalms more information." and the Gospel. Men, women and children are welcome in leading and In years past, when many congre participation of the service. gations did not have a 'full-time' 26 The Gospel Gleaner November-December, 201.6 preacher or even a 'regular' preacher, "That which has been is what will be, brethren would assemble on the That which is done is what will be Lord's Day to partake of the Lord's done, And there is nothing new under Supper. Usually these were small under the sun." congregations as far as the number of Please allow me to apply this pas the members was concerned. When I sage to the division that is presently was a youth, my home congregation occurring in the church of Jesus met in a rented building to sing, pray, Christ. Over a hundred years ago, a read the Scriptures, and partake of the digressive movement occurred in the Lord's Supper. The emphasis in our body of Christ when the Missionary assembly was indeed, "communion Society was begun; and, especially around the table." when the use of the instrument was I have written the previous para introduced into the worship of the graph to say that the type of gathering church. as mentioned in the announcement is Of course·, there were other con nothing new. But, what is new is tributing factors involved in the great found in these statements: "a service division of the body of Christ. Gener that integrates a historically traditional ally speaking, the same issues that structure including both acapella and faced the brethren then are the same instrumental music", and, "Men, ones we are dealing with today. The women and children are welcome in seeds of error were planted in the leading and participation of the ser minds of brethren years ago by those vice." men who taught false doctrines. We I contacted John Mark about this are now reaping what has been sown announcement and asked him his con over the years regarding error and victions concerning the use of the unscriptural innovations into the wor instrument in worship and allowing ship of the church. women in leading the congregation Yes, my heart aches because fami during the worship assembly. He ly members, friends, . relatives and assured me that he did agree that both brothers and sisters. in Christ are being were scriptural and acceptable and separated because of the division now that he had held such convictions for a taking place in the body of Jesus number of years. John Mark is a pro Christ. How sad, indeed! fessor in the Bible department at Da vid Lipscomb University in Nashville. I am reminded of the passage of .scripture found in Ecclesiastes 1:9: 27 The Gospel Gleaner November-December, 2016 Important News Regarding the Gospel Gleaner Brethren, we thank you for your If any faithful congregation of the patience in our delaying to print this Lord's church wishes to help with most recent issue. Lack of finances some of the expenses, we will gladly necessitated the delay. accept it. But, I do not intend to be come a circuit-riding fundraiser for The Gospel Gleaner has never the paper. I have too much work to been a for-profit business venture. do as a gospel preacher in my local During the first 24 years of the Gospel work. Let. this suffice, my brethren, Gleaner, the paper was overseen by as my only request for your help to various congregations, published return the paper to its original intent quarterly, and· freely given to all. and offer it freely. Over these past four years, we have not had a congregation willing to If we are to discontinue the paper, oversee the work and subsidize it fi allow me time and opportunity to re nancially. For this reason, we have imburse anyone who has already paid been charging a subscription on $1 for a subscription in advance. We per issue and considerably less than certainly do not want any hard feel that for bundles. ings to exist. We love you and thank you for your kind support and brother It is our desire once again to give ly love. the paper freely to all who desire it as long as supply is available. We hope .?may 'Erwin to get this paper into as many hands as possible. In order to do so, we will need your help. If you desire to keep the Gleaner in print and to reach as many people as we can, please help Booklets Avallable us. If you no longer wish to receive the paper, please let us know. Is Islam a Religion of Peace? Let us know what you, our readers The Text of the New Testament and supporters, wish to do with this Alexander Campbell on Church Co paper. Do you believe it serves a pur operation and Missionary Societies pose as an independent voice in Chris Free while supply is available tian journalism? Do you believe it is a good work which needs to continue? 28 SERMON BOOKS AVAILABLE FROM GOSPEL GLEANER PUBLICATIONS BOOK, CHAPTER, AND VERSE SERMON_S Max R. Miller $10.oo Brother Miller's Book. Chapter, and Verse Sermons will prove to be valuable to preachers of the gospel, as well as to all Christians who seek to possess a greater knowledge of the word of God. Lectures on the New Testament Church (Sermon Outlines) Andy Erwin $8.illl Lectures on the New Testament Church consists of 1S outlines suitable for the classroom, the pulpit, or personal studies.